This is the visible Church which is not alwayes eminent and glorious to the eye of flesh as our Papistes doo auouch too confidently 2 The whole company of the elect which in all ages and places haue or doo or shall beleeue in Christ through the calling of God the father by the operation of the holy spirite This is the inuisible catholicke Church Col. 1 18. Hee is the head of the bodie of the church which comprehends the faithfull of all times countries conditions yeares and sex How then can the Romish church which began but since Christs time be the Catholicke 3 The faithfull of some one family Phile 2. And to the church that is in thinehouse 4 The lawful gouernors of the Church to whom the censures of the Church doo of right belong Mat. 18 17. If hee will not heare them tell it to the Church This is the Church representatiue 5 A materiall Temple 1. Cor. 14 34. Let women keepe silence in the Churches 1. Cor. 11 18. C. I. To Circumcise sig pro To cut off or to paâ—e away the foreskin of the flesh to witnesse thereby an entrance into the couenant of mercy with God for forgiuenesse of sin and newnes of life Gen. 17 10 11. This is to circumcise Sacramentally 2 To mortifie and subdue the flesh with the lusts thereof Ier. 4 4. Be circumcised to the Lord take away the foreskin of your harts This is to circumcise spiritually and thus much is meant in all places where circumcision of the heart is called for euen a correcting of sinful nature and the corrupt desires thereof Men of circumcised eares lips hearts sig Such as haue the inward spiritual effect and grace of circumcision together with the signe as on the other side vncircumcised lippes eares and heart be affirmed of such as haue the outward signe only without the signified grace Acts 7 51. Circumcision sig A person circumcised or a Iew as vncircumcision signifieth a person vncircumcised a Gentile Rom. 2 28. and Actes 15 2. Where Christ is called the Minister of circumcision that is of a people circumcised to wit of the Iewes Gal. 2 7 9. 2 The whole legal ceremonious worship of God by a Sinechdoche of the part for the whol Acts 15 1. Except ye be circumcised ye cannot be saued Gal. 5 2. 3 Those which be truly godly persons spiritually circumcised in their heart forsaking their own corrupt reason and will Phil. 3 3. We are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit This is Circumcision made without hands of the heart and in the Spirit not in the Lâ—â—ter Rom. 2 29. It is a Sacrament of the Old-Testament signifying and sealing vp to the people of the Iewes their entrance into Couenant with God for the remission of their sinnes and mortification of their lustes by faith in Christ to come Rom. 4 11. They receyued the signe of circumcision Gen. 17 10 11 12. Citty sig pro A place compassed with wals for people to dwell in Math. 9 35. And Iesus went to all Citties and Townes Gen. 19 25. And ouerthrewe those Cities and inhabitants 2 The people which dwell in such a place Actes 19 29. And the whole Citty was full of confusion A Metonimie 3 The Church of God vpon earth Cant. 3. 2 3. The Watchmen which went about the citty 4 Heauen Heb. 11 16. He hath prepared for them a citty Ephe. 2 19. A Metaphor C. L. To clappe hands sig To reioyce and be gladde whereof clapping of hands is a signe Psal. 98 8. Let the floods clap their hands and let the hils reioyce Prosopopoâ—â— To cleanse sig To pronounce one cleane from legall pollution Leuit. 13 7. And cleanse him Thus Priestes cleansed 2 To take away guilt and corruption of sinne 1. Iohn 1 7. Thus Christ cleanseth Cleansing Sig Outward ceremonious washing of things or persons as a Type of the Inward Marke 1 40 41. Be thou cleane 2 Spirituall and inward holinesse when the hart is kept cleane from the spot of sinne Mat. 22 26. Iames 4 8. Of this cleansing the spirit is Authour the Word is the Instrument Iohn 15 3. Ye are clean thorow the word 3 Forgiuenesse of sinnes by the imputation of Christes blood to the beleeuer Psal. 51 2. And cleanse me from my sinne Cleane sig One who is holy and pure free from the power of sinne by the grace of sanctification Iohn 13 10. Ye are cleane 2 One free from the guilt and curse of sin by the grace of iustification Psa. 51 7. Purge me with Isoâ— and I shall be cleane to Cleaue sig To sticke fast and be neerely and straightly knit vnto God by the affections of the heart 2 To bee ioyned together most straightly as man and wife Mat. 19 5. And cleaue to his wife 3 To continue with one Acts. 11 23. Acts. 8 13. And did cleaue to Phillip Cloudes of witnesses sig An heape or great number of witnesses or Holie examples Heb. 12 1. Cloudes without water sig Hypocrites which make a faire shew and yet are empty and barren of all goodnesse Iude 12. C. O. Cold. Sig Such as be scarse indifferent but meere carelesse in matters of God and of their owne saluation Reuel 3 15. I would ye were eyther hot or cold Comming of Christ to vs. Sig The presence of his spirit to conuert vs that our hearts may be made his dwelling place Reuel 3 20. I will come in to him Eph. 3 17. 2 Giuing newe tokens of his spirituall presence by comforting and strengthning vs and encreasing his graces in vs. Iohn 14 18. I wil not leaue you Fatherlesse but will come vnto you Also verses 23 28. This is a comming in mercy and fauour 3 Executing his Iudgements against Sin and Sinners Reuel 2 16. Repent or I wil come vnto thee and fight against them This is a comming in wrath Comming of Christ from the Father sig Christ his being borne man that hee might liue heere and do the work of a Mediator by his obeying the Law and suffering the death of the crosse Iohn 15 27 28. I am come out of the father 1. Tim. 1 15. This is a comming in infirmity and weakenesse Comming of Christ to the Father sig His leauing the world and going vp to his father Iohn 17 13. And now Father I come to thee This is a comming in glory as also his comming at the last day will be glorious Our Comming to Christ. sig Our beleeuing in him Iohn 6 3â— Hee that commeth to me shall neuer hunger c. Faith as it is the mouth hand and eye so it is also the foote of the soule whereby we come vnto Christ. Comming of Satan sig His setting vppon Christ with great power and subtilty Iohn 14 30. The Prince of this world comes and hath nought in me Comming of Antichrist Sig His effectual and mighty presence and working for some great hurt vnto others 1. Iohn 2 18. Yee haue heard that Antichrist shall
the Guests Psal. 46 8. Come and See the workes of God 2 Heare Reuel 1 12. I turned to See the voice that spake 3 To know or to vnderstand Exodus 24 10. They Saw the God of Israell that is they knew that he was present with them by some visible signs of his presence Iohn 9. 41. But now you say wee See that is we know 4 To beleeue in Christ. Iohn 6 40. This is the will of my Father that euery one that Sees the Sonne and beleeues in him c. 5 To See with the eye to know with vnderstanding to beleeue with the heart Math. 13 13. 6 To haue the perfect and immediate enioying or fruition of the glorious presence of God in heauen Math. 5 8. Blessed are the pure in hart for they shall See God 1 Cor. 13 12. 7 To liue Gen. 16 13. Haue I not Seene After God saw me A Sinecdoche 8 To know a thing with approbation loue to it Iohn 14 9 7. He that Sees the sonne Sees the Father that is hee which knowes the sonne approoues and embraceth him for the true God c. 9 To take heed or beware or carefully looke to our selues Mat. 9 30. See that no man know it Reuel 22 9. See thou do it not Mat. 27 3. See thou to that 10 Try or feele by experience Psal. 77. The waters saw thee and fled Psal. 90 16. According to the yeares which we haue seene euill Referred to God 11 To take knowledge of men and their dooings to blesse prosper and helpe them if they be good to punish and destroy them if they be euil Gen. 31 12. I haue seene all that Laban hath doone Exod. 3 7. seeing they may not See sig Such a knowledge of Gods will reuealed in his word as is without vse and profit to such as haue it Math. 13 14. Acts 28 27. Esay 6 9. Ye shall See and not See Seer sig A Prophet to whome God did make knowne himselfe and things secret by visions 1 Sam. 9 9. Hee that now is a Prophet was in olde time called a Seer Numb 12 6. Seed sig pro That thin fluent substance in mans body which is the matter of generation Gen. 38 9. 2 A Sonne or a Daughter Gen. 38 9. To raise vp Seed to thy Brother Rom. 1 3. Of the Seed of Dauid that is his Sonne 3 Posterity as Nephewes or Neeces or Childrens Children Psal. 24 13. His Seede shall inherit the Land And Psal. 112 2. His Seed shall be mighty vpon earth Seede of Abraham sig The whole posterity of Abraham in which many bad were mixed with good Rom. 9 7. Which are the Seede of Abraham 2 The faithfull only whether Iewes or Gentiles which walked in the steps of the faith of their Father Abraham Rom. 4 13 16. 3 Christ which came of Abraham according to the flesh and was specially promised to Abraham that he should come In thy Seede shall all the Nations of the earth be blessed Gal. 3 16. Gen. 12 3. godly Seed sig The Seede of God or such a posterity and issue as God will allow of and blesse Mala. 2 15. Because he sought a godly Seede Seed sig Some kind of Graine wherewith the earth is sowne Gen. 47 19. And giue vs Seede 2 The word of God Luke 8 11. The Seede is the word which is cast into the heart by the Ministers as Seede is into the ground by the Husbandman 3 The promise of saluation by Christ being receiued into the heart by the spirit and faith 1 Pet. 1 23. Begotten of immortall Seede that is of the word of God Iohn 1 3 9. His Seede abides in them that is the Vertue of the Holy Ghost working Faith and holinesse by the word preached 4 Bread or some other thing distributed to the releefe of the poore Eccl. 11 1 6. In the morning sowe thy Seede seeds of diuers kinds or mingled Seed sig Hypocrisie in the Doctrine or worship of God or in maners and life when false Doctrine is mixed with true and mens inuentions with Gods worship and curiosity with honest simplicitie Leuit. 19 19. Deutro 22 9. Thou shalt not sowe thy Uineyard with diuers kinds of Seede Seeking sig pro An action of a man that desireth to finde something which he lacketh as Saule did seeke his Fathers Asses 1 Sam. 9 3 4. the woman sought hir lost Groat Luke 15 8. 2 The action of a godly person springing from an earnest desire of hauing some excellent needfull grace which is absent and wanting to him either in whole or in part in substance or in degree Thus wee are commanded to Seeke the Kingdome of Heauen Math. 6 33. to Seeke Wisedome Prou. 2 4. to Seeke God and his face Psal. 27 â—8 Esay 55 6. Also to Seeke Christ c. For these thinges are still wanting to the Godly who haue them not in such measure as they would and should 3 Praying or asking by Prayer Math. 7 7. Seeke and you shall finde 4 An action of Gods loue towards such as haue forsaken him Luke 19 10. The actioÌ„ of our seeking hath these degrees First the feeling of the want of som excellent needful thing Secondly an ernest desire of finding Thirdly a diligent vse of all good meanes whereby to attaine it as Prayer reading hearing c. Fourthly constancy till we find Fiftly a loue of the thing found Sixtly care to keepe loathnesse to loose it This whole action is shaddowed in the example of Mary in seeking vp of Iesus Luke 2 44 45 c. First that wee are either lost as all are before their conuersion or stragled from him as euery conuerted person is more or lesse at one time or other Luke 19 10. Luke 15 3 4 c. 2 A desire and care in God to recouer vs and to bring vs backe to himselfe as an Hen is careful to gather her Chickings Math. 23 37. How often c. 3 The offering and continuing vnto vs means that he may finde vs to wit his Word Ministers blessings corrections motions of his spirit checks of our Conscience admonitions of the godly By all which we are sought vp and called to him as thorough the whole Scripture manifestly appeareth 4 His great loue towardes vs being found and recouered This is expressed in the father of the lost sonne Luke 15 22. 5 Lastly care to keepe vs still with vnwillingnesse to loose vs again Iohn 10 28. None shal take them out of my hands All these things are shaddowed out vnto vs in him that fought his lost sheepe Luke 15 2 3 4 5 c. Seeking as it is affirmed of Hypocrites wicked men is nothing else but the making of a shew as if they felt a want of God and his good guifts and were desirous to find them when in truth they seeke not him for him-selfe but for some other thing as their owne case and commodities c. Or they Seeke other things more
The worke of the Spirit to wit the new quality of holinesse created by the Spirit in the hearts of the elect Gala. 5 17. The Flesh lustes against the Spirit Also verse 25. If we liue in the Spirit let vs walke in the Spirit Rom. 8 1. This is a supreame worke of the Spirit peculiar to the elect 6 An excellent and most singuler efficacy and working of the Spirit vnto the sanctification of Christs humaine Nature filling it with holinesse aboue measure Rom. 8 2. The Law of the Spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus that is the worke of perfect holinesse wrought in the Man-hood of Christ by his owne liuely quickning Spirit which is like a Law mightily gouerning and moderating 7 The spirituall worke of the Gospell beeing set against the carnall shadowish Ceremonies of Moses Law Gala. 3 3. That after you haue begun in the Spirit 8 An inferior worke of the Spirit generally and sleightly enlightning and reforming the reprobate 1 Sam. 10 10. The Spirit of God came vppon him 1 Thess. 5 19. Quench not the Spirit Hebr. 6 4. And were made partakers of the holy Ghost This is an inferiour worke of the Spirit common to the elect with many reprobates 10 The motions of the mind stirred vp by the Spirit Psal. 51 11. Renew a right Spirit within mee Roma 8 14. Luke 9 55. Iudges 3 10. And the Spirit of the Lord came vpon him that is hee was stirred vp or mooued by the Spirit to doe that hee did 11 Instinction or inspiration of the Spirit Mar. 22 43. How did Dauid in the Spirit Actes 28 25. Luke 2 26. It was declared to him by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 14 14 15 16. 12 That which is spirituall or pure Iohn 3 6. That which is borne of the Spirit is Spirit that is cleane holy and pure like to the cause whereof it springeth 13 Reuelation of the Spirit 1 Cor. 12 12. By the Spirit we know what thinges are giuen vs of God For the Spirits reueale the hidden things of God Verse 10. 14 An holy Angel Heb. 1 verse 14. Are they not all ministring Spirits Also it signifies a wicked Angell to wit the Deuill Actes 12 43 45. Hee tooke seauen other Spirits 15 The Soule of man Luke 23 46. Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit 1 Pet. 3 19. And Preached to the Spirits that are in Prison that is to the Soules which were in the Prison of hel now at this time when Peter wrote this Epistle but were aliue at what time the Sonne of God did Preach vnto them by his Seruant Noah For in Hell there is no place of Preaching or repentance Roma 8 10. 16 That high and Noble facultie of mans soule called the vnderstanding or minde with the most inward cogitations thereof Luke 1. 47. My Spirit reioyceth Rom. 12 2. Be renewed in the Spirit of your minde 1 Thess. 5 23. 1 Cor. 2 11. And in all places where Spirit and Soule are mentioned together 17 Purpose thought will and consent 1 Cor. 5 3. But present in Spirit Also verse 4. 18 With all the heart or with a true affection Rom. 1 9. Whom I serue in my Spirit that is cheerfully and with a good will 19 The conscience sanctified and renewed by the Spirit Rom. 8 16. Gods Spirit beareth witnesse with our Spirit that is to our sanctified conscience 20 The meanes and deuises of men couered and cloaked with pretence of spirituall reuelation 2 Thess. 2 2. Nor be troubled neyther by Spirit nor by word 21 The spirituall worship of God Iohn 4 24. Must worship him in Spirit and truth Phil. 3 3. 22 The Gospell 2 Cor. 3 6. Hath made vs able Ministers of the Spirit 23 One that pretendeth to haue the guift of the Spirit to doe the office of a Prophet and Teacher yet indeede hath it not 1 Iohn 4 1. Beleeue not euery Spirit 24 Doctrine deliuered by him which is endewed with the guift of the Spirit for instruction of the Church 1 Iohn 4 2. Euery Spirit which confesseth that Iesus is come in the Flesh is of God Heere is meant both doctrine and person that bringes it 25 Spirituall exercises of Prayer Meditation hearing c. Gala. 6 8. Hee that Sowes to the Spirit that is he that exerciseth himselfe in spirituall duties 26 Skill of working in Gold Siluer Iron and Brasse Exod. 31 3. Whom I filled with the Spirit of God Spirits sig The most inward and secret conceptions and thoughts of the Soule 1 Cor. 12 10. To another discerning of Spirits Spirit of adoption sig An effect of the holy Spirit to wit a witnessing vnto the beleeuers that God hath adopted them and taken them for his Children Rom. 8 15. Yee haue receiued the Spirit of Adoption that is the spirit which witnesseth vnto you your adoption to be Gods Children to bee borne after the spirit sig To bee borne into this elementary World by the vertues of Gods promise and after a spirituall manner and not by ordinary course of Nature Gal. 4 29. Persecuted him that was borne after the Spirit borne of the spirit sig One regenerate and borne into the Christian World by the holy Spirit the Authour of our new-birth Iohn 3 6. That which is borne of the Spirit Earnest of the Spirit See Seale and Earnest spirit of fear sig An effect of the Spirit to wit feare and terror wrought in the hearts of Men by the holy Spirit in the Ministry and Preaching of the Law reuealing our sinnes and Gods wrath due vnto them Rom. 8 15. Yee haue not receiued the Spirit of feare againe Thus the Spirit of a sound minde the Spirit of wisedome and meeknesse the Spirit of knowledge the Spirit of grace and prayer the Spirit of Prophesie and such like signifie seuerall effects works and guifts together with the Authour and cause which is the holy Spirit and on the other side the Spirit of Pride Couetousnesse Fury vncleannesse and the like do signifie these vices and the Diuell that wicked Spirit the authour of them Spirit of the Gods sig A diuine force and vertue Gen. 41 38. In whom is the Spirit of Gods holy Spirit sig That Spirit of God which in himselfe is most holy and worker of holinesse in all others Eph. 1 â—3 Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit to bee led by the Spirit sig To follow the direction of the Spirit hauing his good motions for the guide and gouernour of our whole life Rom. 8 14. They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God Spirit lusting against the Flesh. Sée Lust. ministring of the spirit sig The Preaching of the Gospell whereby GOD giueth his quickning Spirit working the life of Grace in the elect 2 Cor. 3 8. How shall not the Ministry of the Spirit be more glorious meaning of the Spirit sig Inward sighes and earnest desires proceeding from the instinct of the Spirit Rom. 8 27. Know the meaning of the Spirit
new nesse of the Spirit sig Such a new life as becomes them whom the Spirit hath renewed or a new and holy life wrought by the Spirit of God Rom. 7 6. That wee should serue God in newnesse of Spirit Spirit of promise sig That Spirit which brings not the Law to terrifie vs but the promise of free adoption to confirme and comfort vs. Ephe. 1 13. The holy Spirit of Promise Spirits of the Prophets sig The doctrine which the Prophets bring through the inspiration of the holy Spirit 1 Corin. 14 32. The Spirits of the Prophets are subiect to the Prophets to receiue the Spirit sig To feele the efficacy and power of the Spirit working in vs faith hope loue ioy feare greefe and such like graces and affections Rom. 8 15. Ye haue not receiued the Spirit of bondage but ye haue receiued the Spirit of adoption Spirit of slumber sig Spirituall slumber and blindnesse caused by the wicked Spirit Esay 29 10. The Lord hath couered you with the Spirit of slumber Spirit of southsaying sig Such an euill Spirit as can tell thinges past and guesse at things to com Acts 16 16. Hauing a spirit of South-saying or diuination sword of the Spirit sig The word of God which is a spirituall Sword to defend vs and offend Sathan Ephe. 6 17. Take to you the Sword of the Spirit Spirit of truth sig The holy Spirit beeing himselfe most true euen truth itselfe also the authour and teacher of truth to all others Iohn 14 17. Euen the Spirit of truth vncleane spirit sig A wicked Angell or a Deuill vncleane in himselfe and authour of vncleannesse in others Math. 10 1. Luke 9 1. And gaue them power against vncleane Spirits to walke after the spirit sig To be led by the Spirit when we follow in ordering our liues the good motions thereof Rom. 8 1. Which walke after the Spirit to worship in Spirit sig To giue and offer vnto God a spirituall seruice agreeable to his Nature beeing himselfe a Spirit Iohn 4 23. The true Worshippers shall worship the father in Spirit Spirituall sig That which is most pure being giuen not to our bodies onely but to our very Spirits and secret thoughts Rom. 7 14. The Law is Spirituall 2 Persons endued with great measure of godly knowledge and spirituall graces 1 Cor. 1 3. I cannot speake vnto you as vnto Spirituall 3 One mightily ruled and gouerned by the Spirit Gala. 6 1. You which are Spirituall restore such an one 4 One that hath the true sence and interpretation of the word in his heart by which he can try all doctrines 1 Cor. 2 15. The Spirituall man discerneth all thinges The Papistes appropriate this tearme Spirituall to their Cleargy which of all other men are most carnall euery way Spiritually sig By the vertue and speciall enlightning of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2 24. Because they are Spiritually discerned Spirtuall thinges sig The matter of doctrine and the words whereby it is deliuered and taught both being spirituall and heauenly Comparing Spirituall thinges with Spirituall thinges Sporting sig Some token or signe of marriage loue Gen. 26 8. He saw Isaac Sporting with Rebecca Sprinkling of the bloud of Jesus Christ. sig The purifying and cleansing of our consciences from the guilt and filthinesse of sinne by the merit of Christes bloud-shedding effectually applyed through the Spirit and Faith 1 Pet. 1 2. Through the Sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ. S. T. Staffe of Bread sig The strength of Bread which nourisheth vs. Sée Bread to go with a Staffe sig To goe simply barely without any riches or sterngth pompe or power Gene. 32 10. With my Staffe I came c. Marke 6 8. A Staffe onely Stained Cloath sig Vnperfit inherent righteousnesse of the Saintes mingled with many sins as it were so many staines Esay 64 6. Our righteousnesse is like a filthy or stained Cloath to stand in grace sig To perseuer and continue in the state of grace Rom. 5 2. In which grace we Stand. They do erre whosoeuer that thinke beleeuers and iustified persons can fall eyther wholy for a time or finally for euer from the grace of Reconciliation with God to Stand in the liberty of Christ. sig To settle the affections of our heart fast in our Christian liberty as it were in a Station wherein Christ our Captaine hath placed vs. Gal. 5 1. Stand fast in the liberty c. Starre sig pro A bright Creature set in the Firmament to adorne and giue light to vs heere below Gene. 1 15 Iob 25 5. and 38 31. 2 A Minister of the Gospell shining as a Star by his pure doctrine and good life Reuela 1 20. The seauen Stars are the Angels of the seauen Churches to shine as the Starres sig To be cloathed with heauenly glory Dan. 12 3. And they that turne many vnto righteousnesse shal shine as the Stars for euer and euer Day-Star sig The cleare doctrine of the Gospell 2 Pet. 1 19. The Day-Starre arise in your hearts How then do the Papistes well to keepe the Scriptures from the people of God vnder pretence of obscuritie and darknesse wandring Starre sig An vnstable man or one of an vnconstant mind Iude 13. They are wandring Starres Steward sig pro An officer in a great family put in trust with dispensing and laying out of his Maisters goods Luk. 16 1. A certaine man had a Steward c. 2 Euery Christian which hath receiued a calling and guifts from God but especially the Ministers of the Gospell trusted with the Mysteries of Christ to dispose and dispence them to the people Luke 16 2. For thou mayest be no longer Steward And 12 42. Who is a faithfull Steward and wise to Stir vp sig To foster and keepe burning the fire of Gods Grace which Sathan and the Flesh goe about to put out and quench 2 Tim. 1 6. That thou Stir vp the guift of God which is in thee 2 To bring one into the World aduance him to authority and to harden him in his Sin as a punishment of his former lustes Rom. 9 17 For this same purpose haue I stirred thee vp Stone sig pro A Creature so called being strong hard and stiffe whereof there be many kinds 2 Hardnesse of hart or a stiffe and vnyeelding that Ezek. 36 26. I will take from you your hearts of Stone how Christ is called a Stone 3 Christ who is likened to a Stone because he beares vp the whole building of the Church ioynes together Iewes and Gentiles as two Wals in one Hence he is called the Head-stone or the the Corner-Stone Math. 21 42. And because this Stone is not set vp by man but sent by God therefore he is said to be a Stone cut out of the Mountaines without handes Dan. 2 45. And because Vnbeleeuers refuse to be laid vpon this Stone and so perish therefore it is called A Stone of offence Esay 8 4. 1 Pet. 2 8. A Stone to stumble at
It is applyed to those which take eyther a good or a bad course Psalme 1. Blessed is the man that doth not Walke in the counsell of the vngodly Psa. 11â— 1. Leuit. 26 27. But Walke against mee stubbornely 3 The proceeding of Gods prouidence either for our good or euill Leuit. 26 28. Then I will Walke stubbornely in mine anger against you And ver 12. I will Walke among you and be your God 4 The presence of God Gene. 3 8. When they heard the voice of the Lord Walking in the Garden to Walke by Faith sig To liue passe ouer our daies here in beleefe of such thinges as are promised in the word and not yet performed but by hope looked for 2 Cor. 5 7. We Walke by faith not by sight to Walke after the flesh sig To set and order the course of our life after our corrupt reason and affections following them as our guids Rom. 8 1. Which walke not after the Flesh. to Walke in the flesh sig To be Weake and feeble like vnto other Men. 2 Cor. 10 3. Though we Walke in the Flesh yet wee doe not warre after the flesh to Walke with God sig To liue a godly life through continuall Meditation of Gods presence whom we haue to be Witnesse of all euen our most inward thoughts Gen. 5 24. Henoch Walked with God We be or Walke with God two waies First when wee desire to please him and depend vpon him because wee are perswaded that he seeth vs and careth for vs. Secondly when we are held backe by a secret bridle of his grace wee little thinking of him Psa. 73 23. to Walke after the spirit sig To order and dispose our conuersation according to the motions and affections stirred vp in vs by the holy Spirit or to liue in newnesse of life Rom. 8 1. Sée Spirit to Walk in the darke sig To liue without the bright shining light of Gods word 1 Iohn 2 11. Wall sig pro Some frame of Woodor Stone reared and built word either for diuision of places or defence of persons 2 The cause of diuision which was betweene the Iewes and Gentiles by the Ceremoniall Law Ephe. 2 14. And hath broken the stop of the partition Wall that is the Law of Ceremonies which did deuide betweene the Iewes and Gentiles 3 Safeguard and defence affoorded from one man to another 1 Sam. 25 16. They were as a Wal to vs by night and by day 4 The surety and strength of a politicall estate as good Lawes execution of Iustice good education of Children Magistrates Riches c. Psalme 51 18. Build vp the Wals of Ierusalem 5 A spirituall Citty consisting of Iewes and Gentiles as the Inhabitants Cant. 8 9 10. I am a Wall By a Sinecdoche and Metaphor Wantonnesse sig Ranknesse in bodily Lâ—st effeminate liuing in Letchery 1 Pet. 4 4. In Wantonnesse Wantons sig Effeminate persons giuen to ribauldry and lust and delighting in soft and delicious things 1 Cor. â— 10. Wantons Warre sig Battaile and fight betweene two Princes and their people Eccle. 3 8. A time of Warre and a time of peace Luke 14. Worldly war which is lawfull or vnlawfull according as the occasion is 2 The conflict and strife of godly Ministers with the World to subdue it vnto Christ Cor. 10 3. Yet we doe not Warre after the slesh A spirituall War simply and alwaies lawfull 3 Taking part and fighting for our owne vnlawfull lusts Iames 4 2. Ye fight and Warre and get nothing This is a carnall Warre alway and simply vnlaâ—full War after the flesh sig To striue and fight not as men doe with such strength as may be resisted either by craft or force but with diuine and inuincible Weapons which cannot be matched with humaine power and pollicy 2 Cor. 10 3 4. We Warre not after the Flesh for the weapons of our Warfare are mighsy through the power of God c. Warfare sig Condition of such as liue and serue in the wars 1 Cor. 9 9. Who goes to Warfare 2 The course and condition of a mans whole life being subiect to outward and inward battailes and conflicts Iob 1. 3 The condition of the Ministers of God in regard of the stâ—ong opposition and resistance made against them by Sathan and the wicked 2. Cor. 10 4. The Weapons of our Warfare 2 Timo. 2 3. Wast sig Superfluous expence and cost vpon things lawfull or charge vpon thinges vnlawfull Lu. 15 13. He wasted his goods vpon Harlots Math. 26 8. What needed this Wast 2 Ouerthrowne and quite destroyed when God threatneth to lay Wast their Citties and Houses Leuit. 26 33. And your Lands shall be Wast Washing sig Ceremonious cleansing from Legall pollution and vncleannesse through the touching of dead Corpes c. Exod. 19 10. Let them Wash their Clothes Exod. 30 18. A Lauer to Wash 2 Iustification or Remission of sinnes beeing cleansed forgiuen in the merits of Christs bloud Psalme 51 7 Wash mee and I shall bee whiter then Snow 3 Sanctification or newnesse of life through the worke of the Spirit Psal. 51 2. Wash me from my sinnes This Washing and the former are Gods proper worke 4 Serious repentancâ— for daily and particular slips and spots Esay 1 16. Wash you make you clean This Washing is our endeuour to make our selues cleane Of these four Washings The first is Legall the three last Euangelicall The second of Iustification The third of Sanctification The fourth of daily Repentance to Wash ones féete sig pro To endeuour the conrinuall purging of our selues from our daily sinnes Sée Féet Iohn 23 10. Needs not saue to Wash his feete 2 To shew foorth the workes of mercy and Christian loue 1 Cor. 5 10. If she haue Wasâ—â—d thâ— Saints feete A Sinecdoche to Wash ones hands sig To liue purely or to lead a pure conuersation among men Psal. 26 6. I Wash my handes in innocency Psalm 23 13. Iob 9 30. Hands being chiefe Instrument of action are put for our outward doings towardes men which when they are vpright then our hands are washed A Metaphor and Sinecdoche to Watch. sig pro To keepe ones selfe awake to shake of naturall sleepe Luke 2 5 Keeping Watch by night Mat. 26 40. Could you not Watch with me one houre This is bodily Watching 2 To shake off security as one would shake off sleepe taking all good heede and care least Satan or sinne deceiue vs and ouercome vs. Mat. 25 13. Watch c. 1 Pet. 5 8. Watch and be sober Math. 26 41. 1 Thess. 5 4. This is spirituall Watchinâ— 3 To lay in waite obseruing how to accuse hurt others Thus the Pharises watched Christ and the wicked Watch the righteous Luke 11 54. Laying waite for him or Watching him This is Diabolicall Watching watchman sig pro One who in the night keepeth Watch in a Citty or Army to warne others of dangers if any be A ciuill Watch-man 2 Gods Prophets and carefull Ministers of Christ which
or soldiers which fight for the pope as a iust meet recompence of their cruell slaughtering shedding the blood of Gods children Reu. 16 4. The Riuers Fountains of Water becam blood These riuers fountaines some expound of the Iesuites whence other Papists draw instructions as the Sea is nourished by Fountains and Riuers the turning of these into blood is the putting of those to death which were cheefe Maisters in Popery which was done in this our Kingdome and Dominion 1581 when an Acte was made to make their comming into the Realme to disswade subiectes from their allegiance to be treason Blood of a dead man sig The cruell Warres which God would send vpon the Popish Kingdoms which should be as a Sea of blood wherein men should dye by the sworde as the Fishes dyed in Aegypt when the Waters were turned into blood Ren. 16 3. The Sea became the blood of a dead man to shed the Blood of the Saints sig To exercise cruelty vpon the Saints and Prophets of God euen to death yea and to torment also many times by the Antichristian Popish or any other Tyrants to satisfie their owne fierce and bloody disposition and malice conceiued against them for Christ and his Gospel sake Reuel 16 6. For they shed the blood of the Saints and the Prophets Reuel 6 10. to drinke Blood sig pro To take in blood as men take in other drinke as Cyrus did by the compulsion of Tomyris 2 To haue their owne blood abundantly shed till they swim in it and do drinke as it were their owne blood A fit punishment for Popish and all other cruel persecutors that they shold one slaughter another til they be bathed in their own bloods as hapned to the Midianites in the Iudges and to Papists also as Stories witnesse Reuel 16 6. Thou hast giuen them blood to drinke This Phrase seemeth to be fetched from Ezek. 16 38. I will giue thee the blood of wrath that is I will cause thee be cruelly slaine as they which are killed in furie and wrath Blood of the Lambe sig The Sacrifice of Christ his death together with his perfect Iustice and holinesse imputed Reu. 7 14. They washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lambe Reuel 1â— 11. The Saintes ouercame the Dragon and his army not by their constancy to death but by their faith in the blood and death of the Lamb Christ Iesus 1 Iohn 51 5. to Blowe sig To breath or inspire the heart with graces as the holy Spirit vseth to doo by the Ministry of the word which is heere threatned to be for a time remooued and hindered Reuel 7 1. That the Winds should not Blow B. O. Booke sig This Prophesie or Booke of Reuelation as appeareth by the opening the seales of this Booke heere shewed Iohn in a Vision containing the Decrees Counsels and will of God the Father touching the Gouernment of the world namely of his Church till Christ come Whereas these counsels are written in a Book it signifieth the certainty of them that they are surely determined And whereas the Booke was written within without after the fashion of writing in Parchments vsuall in those times it signifieth the largenesse of this Prophesie that there be many things to be reuealed And whereas it is sealed with seauen seales it signifyeth these Decrees only to bee knowne to God vntill he was pleased to manifest them And whereas no creature was able to open the Booke or to looke on it this signifies both the difficulties and dignity of these secrets that they must be with great honour reuerenced Reuel 5 1. I saw a Booke Written c. little Book sig The Scripture containing the doctrine of grace by the powerfull preaching whereof in the latter end of the world Antichrist is to be ouerthrowne as hath bin begun to be fulfilled through the pubshing of the Diuine truth written in that Booke by Luther Wicliffe and others Reuel 10 8. Go take the little Booke Also verse 9 10. Some expound the taking of this little Booke to bee the restoring of prophesie or preaching the trueth vnto the Church which is all one with the former to eate this Booke sig To hide the knowledge of it in the heart and to digest it by godly Meditation Reuel 10 9 Take it and eate it vp The effect of this Booke should be sweetnesse like the sweetnesse of Honey in the mouth but bitternesse in the belly To knowe and beleeue it bringes exceeding delight to the Christian minde but the earnest desire to vent publish it to others the heauinesse and sorrow for the contemning of it and preferring errors before it shall be as Gawle to Gods Seruants In this phrase there is allusion to that in Ezek. 3 3. Ieremy 15 16 Iob. 32. Bookes opened sig Mens Consciences or records and Testimonies of euery mans conscience being vnâ—olded and manifested through the mighty power of God wherin as in Bookes are written all mens thoughtes words and workes Reuel 20 12. And the Bookes were opened Booke of life sig Gods immutable and aeternall Decree wherein as in a Booke the names of the elect are written as Souldiors names vse to be written in a Muster Booke Vpon this most firme and merciful decree of saluation to aeternall life by Christ doth depend the election of the godly who otherwise are not without many blots and very foule ones too in their Consciences which yet are wiped out by the blood of Christ according to Gods euerlasting loue and purpose Reuel 20 12. Another Booke was opened which was the Booke of Life Also Reuel 22 19. Bottomles pit sig Hell where the Diuels bee tormented and whence commeth all Tyranicall and wicked beastly seruage both power and practises of the cruell enemies of the Church Hell for the largenesse of the place and deepenesse of the pain suffered there is called Bottomlesse a Pit because it is below in the nethermost parts of the world a darkish vncomfortable place like a pit or dungeon Reuel 11 7. The Beast that commeth out of the bottomlesse pit 2 The company of Reprobates and earthly minded men among whom Satan raigneth as king Reuel 20 3. And cast him into the bottomlesse pit Comparing this place with Chap. 12. verse 13. It is plaine that Bottomlesse pit signifies the earth that is earthly minded men which are but Christians in shew onely and name for vnto such Satan is sent Bought from the earth sig The elect of God the Father redeemed by Christ fealed vp to the day of Redemption by the holie Spirit by whose effectuall sanctification they haue escaped the fellowship of the false church signified by earth as it were brands pulled out of the fire and are made members of the true Church euen his sincere worshippers These alone can praise the Lambe with ioyfull hearts Reuelat. 14 3. Forty foure thousande which were bought from the Earth Bowe sig The Tongues of Gods Ministers out of which
Bridegroomes friend B. U. Buckler sig pro A weapon for defence in time of fight 2 The mighty defence of GOD which is as a Buckler to them that trust in him Psal. 18 1. Thou art my Buckler or shield Bud. sig Christ in respect of his mean estate amongst men Esay 11 1. A graft or a Bud shall grow out of his root 2 The Church of Christ springing vp out of the remnant of Israel as a bud out of the earth Esay 4 2. In that day the bud of the Lord shall be beautifull glorious Buffeting sig Some shamefull temptation inward or outward as a buffetting to abase vs. 2. Cor. 12 7. The Messenger of Satan to buffet me Buggery sig Vncleannesse against nature about generation 1. Cor. 6 10. Leuit. 18 23. Building sig Making â—raming Gen 2 23. He built woman of a Rib. 2. Cor 5 1. 2 Teaching and instructing hence Ministers called builders 1. Cor. 3 10. How he buildeth Burden sig pro Some heauy thing which doth load or greeue vs with the weight of it Ier 17 27. 2 The Doctrine or commaundements of Christ. Mat 11 30. My burthen is light So it is to the regenerate to whom the commandements of Christ are not greeuous because they are led by the spirit and haue their sinnes forgiuen them but to the vnregenerate they are as a greeuous burthen 3 Prophesies and fore-telling of greeuous calamities as it were heauy burdens to come vpon a people for sinne Esay 13 1. The burden of Babell The burden of Aegypt 4 All heauy and hard things Psal. 55 24. Cast thy burden vpon the Lord. Esay 9 4. Mat. 23 4. Acts 15 28. 5 Imperfections and wants which appear in our duties Gal. 6 2. Beare ye one anothers burden that is seeing ye are all subiect to Infirmities support and vphold one another through loue All sins are burdens Psal. 38 4. For with their weight they presse vs downe Heb. 12 1. 6 Euery trouble or greefe euen to the least Eccles 12 5. Grashoppers shall be a burthen Bulles of Basan sig Strong powerfull and cruell enemies Psal 22 12. Many young Buls haue compassed me Buriall sig The putting of a Corpes into the graue to bee couered with earth which is the proceeding of naturall death Acts 8 2. 1. Cor 15 2 3. Dead buried 2 The wasting of sinne by mortification as a dead corpes wasteth in the graue Rom. 6 3. Wee are buried with him This is the proceeding of the death of sin which is one part of our sanctification and is effected by the Vertue of Christ buried To be buried with Christ. sig To be partaker of Christ his death and burial for a further mortification of sinne Col. 2 12. In that ye are buried with him Burning sig Earnest desire and lust after Sex which is when one hath an vnconquerable Army of vnruely and vnchast desires thoughts in him dishonoring him and his body 1. Cor 7 9. It were better marrie then burne Rom. 1 27. To builde sig pro To set vp or make an house where none was before Mat. 7 26. 2 To encrease or to enlarge a family and stocke by multitude of children Ruth 4 11. Rahell and Leah did build the house of Israell 3 To strengthen and encrease others in the knowledge and faith of Christ. 1. Cor. 3 10. I haue laide the foundation and another buildeth thereon Iude 20. 4 To prosper and blesse the Gouernour and gouernment of a family Psal. 127 1. Vnlesse the Lord build the house c. Building sig pro A materiall house set vp with hands 2 The Church and people of God heere on earth 1. Cor. 3 9. Ye are Gods building 3 A place of eternall blisse and glory 2. Cor. 5 1. We haue a building giuen of God Builder sig pro One which of nothing maketh something to be Heb. 11 10. Whose builder is God 2 A faithfull Minister of the Gospell who doth lay the elect vpon Christ as builders doo lay one stone vpon another 1. Cor. 3 10. As a skilful master Builder 3 Any Gouernour of Citty or family Psal. 127 1. The builder buildeth in vaine Wise builder sig One who layeth a sure foundation that is one who beleeuing the promises concerning Christ endeuoureth to do his commandement Mat. 7 24. Foolish Builder sig One who neglecteth a good foundation hauing the knowledge and profession of Christ without faith and repentance Mat. 7 26. To Buy sig To get some commodity by giuing the due price of it Gen. 49 30. Ruth 4 5. 2 To obtaine or get a thing by our endeuour Prayer or other good meanes Prou 23 23. By the trueth Esay 55 1. Come and buy without Money C. A. To Call sig TO Inuite Sinners vnto Repentance by the Outward preaching of the word or otherwise by afflictions and benefits Mat. 2 16. Many called few chosen Prou. 1 24. I haue called but you haue refused A common and outwarde calling 2 To draw effectually the elect vnto Christ by the Inward work of the spirit through the word Rom. 8 28. To them which are called of his purpose An inward and speciall calling 3 To appoint and chuse vnto some worke and to giue fitnesse thereunto Exod 31 2. A speciall and free worke of Gods spirit singling drawing the elect from amongst the Reprobate making them to become that which before they were not euen true beleeuers members of Christ Saints Sonnes and heyres of God Rom. 8 30. Whom he predestinated them he called 1. Cor 1 2. Saints by calling Rom. 4 17. God calleth those things which be not as though they were Calling sig A lawfull and warrantable estate of life 1. Cor. 7 10. Let euery man abide in his calling 2 The estate and condition of Christianity Eph. 4 1. Walke worthy of your calling 3 The action of God translating men into this estate 2. Pet. 1 10. Make your calling sure Calling vpon yâ— name of Jesus sig Eyther the whole worship of God by a Sinecdoche of the part for the whole or else it signifieth Prayer vnto Christ for necessary graces Actes 9 14. To bind all that call on thy name Acts 7 50. Stephen called on and sayde Lorde Iesus receiue my Spirit Called sig As much as named or one knowne by such a Name as Christ called Peter Cephas and Luke 1 60. He shall be called Iohn 2 One partaker of an effectuall vocation when the mighty God as it were by the speaking of a word doth make one to be that which he is named and called to wit a Saint and holye as God the caller is holy Rom. 1 7. Called to be Saints Candle sig pro A materiall light shining in the darknesse of the night Luke 15 8. 2 The light of knowledge or the worde of God rightly knowne seruing as a Candle to shew vs our duties and our sinnes and to direct both our selues and others Math 5 15. No man lighteth a Candle to put it vnder a Bushell but on
2 Christ raised from the dead by his own resurrection sanctifying all the beleeuers to a blessed resurrection as the First fruits vnder the Law did sanctifie the whole masse and heape of other fruits 1. Cor. 15 20. The First fruits of them that sleepe 3 An holy kind of offering taken out of the residue of men as First fruites were taken out of the rest Iames 1 18. As the First fruites of his Creatures 4 A certaine measure of the speciall and sauing graces of the Spirite as Faith Hope Loue c. which therefore are likened to the First fruites because the hauing of these graces giues hope of inioying heauenly blisse and ioyes in due time euen as the Israelites by the Offering vp of their First fruits to God were raised vp to a good hope to enioy the whol crop in due â—eason Rom. 8 23. We also which haue receiued the First fruites of the spirit do waite for the redemption of our bodies 5 The fore-fathers or First fathers of the Iewes as Abraham Isaac Iacâ—â— Rom. 11 16. If the First fruits be wholy so is the whole lumpe the first of his strength sig The man-childe which is First begotten when his Parents were in their best strength and vigour Deut. 21 17. For he is the first of his strength Gen 49. 3. He is called the beginning of strength the First day of the Sabaoth sig The First day of the weeke which in Scripture is called the Lords day with vs Sunday Ioh. 20 1. The First day of the Sabaoth So it is read in the Originall 1. Cor 16 â— First heauens first earth sig Heauens and earth considered in that corrupt estate wherein now they are through our sinne before that perfect restoring and chaunge which shall be at the great and last day Reuel 21 1. First heauens and first earth First things sig Sinnes and their â—â—â—ectes of sorrow and misety Reuel 21 4. There shall be no more crying nor death nor sorrow nor paine for the first things are past First Adam sig That man named Adam first of that name and First in respect of the secoÌ„d Adam hauing brought in sinne and death as the second Adam signifies Christ who destroyed these workes of the first Adam 1. Cor. 15 45. The first man Adam was made a liuing soule First resurrection sig Sanctification whereby the Elect arise from the death of sinne to walke in newnesse of life Reuel 20 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part â—n the first resurrection Rom. 6 4. Christ hath raised vs from the dead to walke in a new life Maister Brightman expounds the First resurrection of the calling of the Iewes againe vnto the faith which is after a sort a raising them from the dead This exposition in substance is one with the former because the calling of the Iewes will bee the quickening of them by Grace Fishers sig pro Such as make benefit vnto themselues by fishing Esay 19 8. The fishers shall mourne that is the Egyptians shall bee sorry when that the Riuer Nylus shall be dried vp wherein they were wont to fish to their commodity 2 The Armies of the Caldeans pursuing the Iewes to destruction like as fishers take fishes in their net Ier. 16 16. I will send out many fishers to take them Fishers of men sig Ministers of Christ who by the worde as by a net or hooke doo draw men as fishes to Gods Church and kingdome Mat. 4 16. I will make you fishers of men F. L. Flagons of wine sig The most comfortable promises of Gods mercies for saluation which are as wholesome Wine abundantly drawne out of Christs Seller which is his word Cant. 2 5. Stay me with Flagons that is the plentifull comforts of the worde and the rich graces of the spirite powre into my heart for my strengthning to Flatter sig To speake pleasing or false words with a mind onely to please and beguile for our owne profite Prou. 28 23. He that reproues finds more fauour at last then he that flattereth Prou. 26 22. smoaking Flar sig Weake Christians like to Flax which hath neither heate nor flame and yeeldeth forth but smoak onely euen such be infirme and weake Christians who haue no more but an vnfaigned desire to beleeue and repent as it were a sparke ready to die Mat. 12 20. Smoking Flax shall he not quench Esay 42 3. Bruised reed hath the same signification Flea sig pro A vile and base creature so called 2 A meane and contemptible person 2. Sam. 24 15. After whom dost thou pursue after a dead Dog or after a Flea That is an abiect or base person Flesh. sig pro The body consisting of sundry members Rom. 2 28. Which is outward in the Flesh that is in the body 1. Cor. 5 5. 2. Cor. 7 1. Gal. 2 20. Psal. 79 2. The flesh of thy Saints vnto the Beastes of the earth 2 A wife Gen. 2 23. This is Flesh of my flesh Ephe 5 31. Who euer hated his owne flesh In Mat. 19 5. Flesh is put for Person Shall be one Flesh. Ephe. 5 31. 3 One of our kind which is like vnto our selfe euen euery man and woman Prou. 11 17. He that hateth his owne flesh is cruell Esay 58 7. Turne not thy face from thine owne Flesh that is from him which hath a common nature with thee 4 Consanguinity or neerenesse of bloud Rom. 9 3. My Kinsmen according to the flesh Rom. 11 14. If I might prouoke them of my flesh that is my Kindred 5 The whole man consisting of body soule Gen. 6 12 13. All flesh hath corrupted his way vpon earth 1. Pet. 3 18. Christ was put to death concerning the flesh that is concerning his manhood for his body was dead naturally and his soule felt the sorrowes of death spiritually Acts 2 24. Luke 3 6. 1. Pet. 1 24. Math. 24 22. And elsewhere often is Flesh put to signifie the whole humaine Nature Rom. 1 3. and 8 5. as it is simply considered without sinfull corruption 6 Mankind being weake and feeble eyther to helpe himselfe or others Ier. 17 15. Cursed bee he that maketh flesh his arme that is which placeth his strength and safety in weake and vaine man Esay 40 6. Psal. 78. 39. Ioell 2 28. In these and many other places Flesh doth signifie our whole kind as it is wrapt in great imbecility and frailety 7 The quality of corruption which is not sinfull but the effect of sinne accompanying our bodies in this life 1 Cor. 15 50. Flesh and Blood shall not inherit eternall life neyther corruption inherit incorruption that is to say our corruptible bodyes cannot come to Heauen That which shall inherit Heauen must be an incorrupt Flesh a body without corruption 8 What thing soeuer belonges to this present life 1 Cor. 7 18. Such shall haue trouble in the flesh Thus Beza expoundeth it Also it signifies the estate of this present life Phil. 1 24. To abide in the
which alone being beleeued is able to pacify the conscience Ephe. 6 15. Your Feet-shod with the Gospell of peace 2 Cor. 5 19. Gospell of God sig The doctrine or promise whereof God is Authour and giuer Rom. 1 1. To preach the Gospell of God Gospell of saluation sig A doctrine which bringeth vs to bee partakers truely of that saluation which God hath promised Christ purchased the word offereth Ephe. 1 13. Euen the Gospell of your saluation Gospell of the Kingdome sig A doctrine which bringeth vs to Christ that he may raigne as King in vs. Mat. 4 23. Preaching the Gospell of the Kingdome the Gospell of the grace of God sig That doctrine which certifieth vs of Gods fauor and loue restored in Christ for the free pardon of all our sinnes and full reconciliation with God Acts 20 24. To testifie the gospell of the Grace of God the Gospell of the glory of God sig A glorious doctrine entreating of the most excellent glory of God and at last translating the beleeuers of it into eternall glory 1 Tim. 1 11. According to the glorious gospell of the blessed God Pauls Gospell sig That doctrine of life whereof Paule was Minister to spread publish it to mankind Rom. 2 16. According to my gospell Truth of the Gospel sig That most pure and sound Doctrine of Christ. Gal. 2 5. That the truth of the gospell might continue with you Gospel of the son of God sig An heauenly doctrine which hath the Sonne of God for Author matter and scope of it Rom. 1 9. In the gospell of his Son faith of the Gospell sig That Faith which is yeelded to the doctrine taught in the Gospel resting thereon and looking onely thereunto Phil. 1 27. Through the Faith of the Gospell Gouernor sig One set ouer others to rule them as a ciuill Magistrate in the thinges of this life Mathew 27 11. Iesus stood afore the Gouernour 1 Pet. 2 14. 2 One placed ouer others to rule them in the thinges of God 1. Corin. 12 28. Helpers Gouernours G. R. Grace sig The free and eternall fauour and good will of God which is the Well-spring of all the benefits that we haue 2. Tim. 1 9. But according to his own purpose and grace Roman 11 6. If of grace not of workes c. This is Grace of election which makes vs gracious and acceptable vnto God And by this Grace we are so often in Scriptures said to be iustified and saued Rom. 3 4 and 5. Acts 13 43. 2 Faith withall the healthfull and sauing effects and fruits thereof which are called Grace because they are freely giuen vs. Hebr. 12 15. No man fall away from the Grace of God 1 Pet. 5 12. This is Grace freely giuen which Popish Sophisters doe wickedly confound with that Grace whereby we are freely beloued 3 Free imputation of Christs righteousnesse Rom. 5 15. The grace of God hath abounded vnto many Also verses 17 20 21. In all which by Grace is meant the righteousnesse of Christ freely imputed to beleeuers This is the Grace of Iustification which Papists confound with Grace of Sanctification 4 The worke of the spirit renewing our Soules to the Image of God continually guiding and strengthning them to the obedience of his will Rom. 6 14. Ye are vnder grace Also verse 23. 2 Cor. 12 9. My grace is sufficient for thee This is the Grace of Sanctification which is freely giuen as a witnesse of Gods fauour in electing and iustifiing vs. 5 That happy and blessed condition into which we are admitted and wherein we are kept by the good will and free fauour of God Rom. 5 2. Wee had this accesse into this grace where in we stand 6 The Gifts of the holy Spirit freely bestowed vpon vs 2 Pet. 3 18. But grow in grace 1 Pet. 5 10. and else-where often as Iohn 1 16. This also is Grace freely giuen but doth not make vs gratefull to God 7 The spirituall or euangelicall worship of God Hebr. 13 9. It is good the Heart be established with grace 8 Some godly comfort and instruction Ephe. 4 29. That it may minister Grace to the Hearers 9 Almes or works of mercy to the poore 2 Cor. 8 4. That we would receiue the Grace 10 The bountifull liberality of God enabling vs to giue to the poore 2 Cor. 9 8. God is able to make all Grace abound toward you 11 Fauour or liking with men Gen. 19 19. Thy Seruant hath found grace in thy sight And elsewhere often as Gen. 6 8. and 33 10. 12 The effectuall presence of the Holy Ghost Acts 14 26. From whence they had beene commended to the Grace of God 1 Cor. 15 10. The Grace of God in me 13 Afflictions and bands suffered for Christ. Phil. 1 7. You are all partakers of my Grace 14 The benefit and gift of heauenly wisedome 2 Cor. 1 12. Not by fleshly wisedome but by the grace of God c. 15 Generally any benefit bestowed vppon vs. 2 Cor. 8 1. Of the Grace of God bestowed vppon the Churches 16 Elegance of speech which made Christ gratious and amiable to all Psal. 45 3. Full of grace are thy lips Luke 4 22. Words full of Grace 17 The perswasion Fruits feeling of Gods good will encreased in vs. Rom. 1. 7. Grace and peace from God the Father Thus is the word Grace to bee taken in all the salutations of Paule to the Churches Also Gal. 6 18. Ephe. 6 24. 18 Eternall glory in Heauen 1 Pet. 1 7. As they which are Heires of the Grace of life 1. Peter 1 13. 19 Acceptation with God and Men. Luke 2 22. Iesus encreased in Grace or fauor with God and men Iames 4 6. God giues grace to the humble that is makes them accepted and fauoured What Grace is Grace is the free good will of God whereby he counteth vs deare in Christ Iesus forgiueth vs our Sinnes and giueth vs the holy Ghost and vpright life and eternall felicity Thus Peter Martyr defineth it Grace for Grace sig A liuely Faith as one Grace afterward eternall life as another Grace Iohn 1 16. And Grace for Grace or thus Grace vppon Grace that is one Grace of the spirit after another the spirit of Christ daily powring new Graces vppon vs. This is the best exposition or thus Grace and fauour shewed to vs for the loue and fauour which God beares his Son or thus Grace conueyed into vs from the fulnesse of Grace in Christ. Grace and truth sig The free forgiuenesse of sinnes in Christ vnto a full reconciliation with God and the fulfilling of all the shadowes of the Law Iohn 1 17. But grace and truth came by Iesus Christ. to finde Grace sig To haue proofe of Gods mercy and free fauour in preseruing and blessing vs. Gen. 6 8. And Noah found Grace in the eyes of the Lord. 2 To haue men gracious and fauourable vnto vs to doe vs good or to forbeare to doe vs euill Gen. 33 10.
If I haue found now grace in thy sight Grafting sig pro A ioyning of a science or graft so neerely firmely into a stocke as that it become one with it 2 The vniting or ioyning the elect vnto Christ most neerely by the spirit and Faith Rom. 6 5. And the word is said to be grafted into them Iames 1 21. Receiue with meeknesse the word grafted into you Graine sig A small measure or portion of any Gift Math. 13 31. If ye haue Faith like the graine of Mustard-seede that is the least degree of a liuely Faith if it be but a true desire to belieue in a truly touched humbled hart Grapes sig The fruites and woorkes of mens liues which if they be good they are likned to sweete and good Grapes if they bee wicked workes then they are compared to wilde and sowre Grapes if notoriously wicked then they are called Grapes of Sodome Grapes of gall and poysoned Grapes Esay 5 2. It brought foorth wilde Grapes And verse 4. Deut. 32 32. Their Uine exceedeth the Uine of Sodome their Grapes are Grapes of gall Grasse sig That which is fraile and of short continuance fading like the Grasse Psal. 90 5. In the morning he flourisheth like the Grasse Psal. 103 15. Grauity sig A seemely moderation of gesture words countenance and actions according to the dignity of a mans person age sex calling Titus 2 2 7. With grauity and integrity to Gréeue the spirit of God sig To vex displease and make sad Ephe. 4 30. Grieue not that holy spirit of God that is to say doe nothing against that light set vppe in your conscience by the word and spirit for this wil grieue the Spirit and make him vn willing to abide in you as a Guest hath no pleasure there to remaine where he is despised and grieued Esay 7 13 and 63 10. Psal. 78 40. Great sig One that is in authority and power aboue others Mat. 20 19. Will be Great among you 2 One who is authour of much people Gene. 48 19. He also shall be Great Gréene sig Flourishing and prosperous Psal. 37 35. Like the greene Bay Tree Gréene trée sig An innocent and vnguilty person Luke 23 31. If this be done to the greene Tree what will be done to the dry that is if God giue the Iewes leaue thus to crucifie me who haue no fault to deserue this punnishment what grieuous iudgements will fall vpon impenitent Sinners who are like dry sticks apt and meete to burne in the Fire of Gods wrath G. U. Guile sig pro One that sheweth another his way 2 Teachers who are called Guids because they goe before the Flocke as Guides to shew them the way to saluation Rom. 2 19. And perswadest thy selfe that thou art a Guide to the Blinde to Guide sig Effectually to moue and stirre the heart towards God 2 Thes. 2 5. The Lord Guide your harts to his loue Guile sig A subtile inuention or deuise to deceiue another by when as one thing is done and another thing pretended 1 Pet. 2 1. Lay aside all Guile This is Guile in practise and action 2 Deceitfull speech tending to deceiue when one thing is said and another thing is meant 1 Pet. 2 22. In whose mouth there was no guile This is guile in words and promises 3 Inward Hypocrisie and vnsoundnesse of hart Psalme 32 2. In whose Spirit there is no Guile This is Guile in thoughts and purposes Guiltinesse sig Worthinesse or deseruing of punishment which necessarily doth follow euery sinne Math. 5 22. Which shall be Guilty of Iudgment that is shall bee worthy Rom. 3 19. G. Y. Gyants sig Apostataēs or such as reuolt go backe and fall away from God and godlinesse Gene. 6 4. There was Gyants in the Earth in those daies The wordes lay downe the fruit of corrupt marriages mentioned verse 1. to be not ouergrowing in stature but in impiety and sinne H. A. Habitation sig A Place of Defence or refuge as an house is to the dweller in it Psalme 90 1. Lord thou hast beene our Habitation Thus is God an Habitation to his Saints 2 A Temple to dwell in to possesse and rule in it Ephe. 2 22. To bee the Habitation of God by the Spirit Thus the Saints are the Habitation of God to Halt sig To counterfet or to play the Hypocrite 1. Kin. 18 21. Why Halt ye betweene two Hebr. 12 13. Least that which is Halting be turned away When the heart goes two wayes this is halting Hammer sig The word of the Law and Gospell which is as a Hammer to breake the stony hardnesse of our hearts and to bruise them to powder as it were that they may become soft humble and contrite Hands referred to God sig pro A member of the body which is the instrument of many and manifold actions 2 Gods eternall and effectuall purpose concerning all things to be done Acts 4 28. To do whatsoeuer thine Hand and thy Counsell determined to bee done 3 Gods actuall power working all thinges which be done according to his purpose Acts. 4 30. So that thou stretch forth thine Hand Psa. 118 16. Marke 6 2. 4 Gods blessings protection and deliuerances which be speciall workes of his power Psal. 104 28. Thou fillest with thine Hand euery liuing thing Exod. 14 31. 5 The vengeance and seuerity of God in plaguing the wicked and scourging his children which also be particuler works of his power Iudg. 2 15. The Hand of the Lord was sore against him Psal. 32 2. Thy Hand was heauie vpon mee Psalme 38 2. 6 The speciall fauour of God accompanied with a singular kind of Vertue Luke 1 66. And the Hand of the Lord was with him 7 The spirit and guift of Prophesie Ezek. 1 3. The Hand of the Lord was vpon him and 37 1. 8 The spirit of strength and fortitude 1. Kinges 1 46. The Hand of the Lord was on Eliah 9 An Instrument or ministry by which God doth any thing as by the hand of Esay of Ieremy c. Exod. 4 13. Send by the Hand of him Hag. 1 1. Mal. 1 1. Referred to men 10 A man himselfe by a Sinecdoche Gen. 43 9. Of mine Hand shalt thou require him 11 A mans power Eccles. 9 10. Whatsoeuer is in thy Hands to do Prou. 3 27. It signifies Kingly and royall power Ps. 89 29. I will set his Hand in the Sea c. 12 Aide or helpe 2. Kin. 15 19. That his Hand might be with him 13 Possession 1. Kin. 15 19. And establish the kingdome in his Hand 14 Counsell and endeuour 2. Sam. 14 19. Is not the Hand of Iob in all this 15 Tiranny and seruitude Exod. 18 9. Hee had deliuered them out of the Hand of the Aegiptians 16 Disposing or ordering Ge. 39 3. The Lord made all that he did to prosper in his Hand 17 The worke and labour which is done by the Hand Acts 20 24. My Hands haue ministred to my necessity 2. Thes.
not away and to raise vp being fallen Psa. 73 23. Thou holdest by my right Hand to hold vp the Hand sig To doo the part and office of a Standard or Ensigne bearer as Moses did when he held vp his rod or staffe with his hand Ex. 17 11. And when Moses held vp his hand Israel preuailed This is not wel vnderstood of Prayer which neither Moses could continue in an whole day neither needed he two to hold vp his hands for this purpose Holy sig That which is seuered from earth and earthlinesse 2 That which is pure cleane and vnpolluted separate from sinne and corruption Such are the godly heere vnperfectly and such they shall be in heauen most perfectly 1. Pet. 1 16. Bee ye Holy Ephe. 1 4. That we should be Holy without blame 3 One who is infinite pure and righteous so is God only Leuit. 11 44. For I am Holy And 19 2. 4 One who is consecrated or set apart of God to be the Messiah and Mediator for mankind hauing for that purpose all the bounty of his Father powred on him Psal. 16 10. Thou wilt not suffer thine holy one to see corruption Luke 4 34 I knowe who thou art euen the Holy one of God Such an one is Christ only who being both properly God as man conceiued of the Holy-Ghost without sinne ordained to be the Sacrifice for sinne and to sanctifie and make al his people holy In these respects he is often and woorthily in Scripture called that Holy one Actes 3 14. Ye denied that Holy one 1. Iohn 2 20. Also he is tearmed the Holy of Holyest or most Holy Dan. 9 24. And to annoint the most holy 5 One who is not only most Holy in himselfe but doth immediately by his vertue and working renew and make Holy others continually stirring them vp vnto Holy duties Thus is the spirit the third person in the Trinity called Holy Mat. 28 19. And the Holy-Ghost Ephe. 4 30. Greeue not the holy spirit of God 1. Pet. 1 2. Unto Sanctification of the Spirit 6 The whole Church of Christ his mystical body euen all his chosen and peculiar people who because they haue in the middest of them God his word and Sacraments to sanctifie them and Christ his holinesse imputed to them and the Spirite of Christ within them to purifie them and doo endeuour to lead a holy life In these regards it is called the Holy Church and Holy people 1. Cor. 1 2. Unto the Church of God Sanctified by Christs Saints by calling Deut. 14 24. Thou art an holy people to the Lorde 7 Things and persons which are set apart by Gods ordinance to Holy vses and Offices Thus Ierusalem and the Temple and the Priests and the Altar and the Sacrifices and the Shew-bread the Fire and Incense Vessels Garments Tithes whatsoeuer was dedicated as Sacred vnto God was called Holy 1. Sam. 24 4. Haggai 1 12. Leuit. 21 6 12. Math. 24 15. Set in the Holie place to be Holy sig To keep himselfe from eating or touching ought which is Ceremonially vncleane Leuit. 11 44. Holinesse sig That diuine vncreated essence which being it selfe most Holy and vndefiled loueth euerie thing which is so and hates the contrary Psal. 89 35. I haue sworne once by mine holinesse that is by my selfe who am most Holy 2 That created quality of purenesse wherein the Saints resemble God being pure seuered in part from mixture of sin as God is Holy and pure Heb. 12 14. Without holinesse no man can see God 3 All duties which do immediately concerne God and his worship Ephe. 4 24. In holinesse and righteousnesse of truth Rom. 6 22. Luke 6 22. Luke 1 75. And in all other places where Holinesse and Righteousnesse are put together 4 Purity or cleannes of body about the act of generation 1 Thess. 44. Possesse your vessels in holinesse 5 Sincerely Holily with a purpose to do as one speaketh Psal. 108 7. God hath spoken in his Holinesse habitation of his Holinesse sig The Land of Canaan which the most Holy God promised to his Holy people by whose residence but chiefly by the speciall presence of God there it was sanctified Exod. 15 1â— Thou wilt bring them into the habitation of holinesse Holy of holies or holiest of all sig Some thing person or place which was more Holy then others Hebr. 9 13. Which is called the holiest of all It was that place in the Sanctuarie whether the High-Priest entered once a yeare as a Figure and Type of heauen Holy place sig The Land or Countrey of Iudea called the Holy-Land and an Holy Nation in comparison of other Nations and Landes as Ierusalem is called the Holy Citty being more holy then the Country of Palestine and the Sanctuarie is called Holy because it was more holie then the Citty c. Mat. 24 15. When ye shall see the abomination of Desolation that is the Armie of the Romans set in the Holy place Honesty sig All kinde of duties which men are mutually to practise one towards another without doing any vncomely filthy or wicked thing 1. Tim. 2 â— In all godlinesse and Honesty 2 Carefull couering or comly Garments 1. Cor. 12 23. Put we more honesty on Honor. sig All that respect which we owe to our Gouernors of all sorts which more particularly doth consist in reuerence loue obedience and thankefulnesse as in the fift Commandement 1. Pet. 2 17. Honour the King Exod. 20 12. Honor thy Father and Mother 2 Reuerence to Magistrates Rom. 13. 7. Honor to whom Honor c. 3 Obedience to parents Ephe. 6 1 2. 4 Honest care and regarde of others which are our Inferiors 1. Pet. 3 6 Giue Honor to your wiues This is done by bearing with their weaknesse and prouiding things meet for them according to our degree and estate 5 Helpe and aide which by way of thankfulnesse we doo performe to our Parents or others Mat. 15 6. Though he Honor not Father and Mother 1. Tim. 5 3 17. 6 Estimation 1. Cor. 12 26. If one member bee had in Honor. It also signifies Riches and wealth which beget estimation and Honor by a Metanimie Gen. 31 1. All this Honor. 7 Comelinesse beauty and dignitie 1. Cor. 12 24. And hath giuen more Honour to that part that lacked A more comely and seemely couering 8 Inward reuerence and all outward priuate duties of kindnesse and loue Ro. 12 10. In giuing Honor go one before another Acts 28 10. 1. Pet. 2 17. Honor all men 9 An earnest care to preserue from sinnefull vncleannesse as Fornication Drunkennesse Gluttony Ryot and such like 1. Thess. 4 4. How to keepe his vessell in honor 10 Some publicke function or calling either in Church or Common-wealth giuen to such men as for their vertue deserue to be honoured preferred Heb. 4 5. No man takes this Honor vnto himselfe but he that is called Thus we may wel vnderstand that place of 2. Pet. 1 17. For hee
alone in a peculiar sort who is called the King of peace and righteousnesse a King of Kinges the King of Israell and King of Glory The Lord of the Kinges of the Earth the head of his Church which is his body hauing all things subiect to him Ephe. 2. 5 A beleeuing person euen euery true Christian which hath power from the Spirit of Christ as a King to subdue and to keepe vnder the rebellious motions and lustes of his corrupt reason and will and is by Faith partaker of Christs royall dignity and glory beeing with him Heire annexed of an heauenly Kingdome Reu. 1 6. And hath made vs Kinges and Priests vnto God 1 Pet. 2 9. Ye are a Kingly Priest-hood Thus are all the faithfull Kings Kingdome of God sig His powerfull gouernment generally ouer the whole Worlde and euery particular in it euen to the Sparrowes of the House top and haires of our head which he preserueth and disposeth of according to his owne will Psalm 145 13. Thy Kingdome is an euerlasting Kingdome Math. 10 30. This is his Kingdom of power whereunto men deuils and all Creatures are subiect 2 His speciall gratious gouernment and rule ouer the elect whose hearts hee enlighteneth and guideth by his Spirit effectually moouing them to beleeue his promises and doe his will Math. 6 33. Seeke the Kingdome of God Iohn 3 3. Except ye be borne againe ye cannot see the Kingdome of God Rom. 14 17. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and ioy in the holy Ghost Luke 17 21. The Kingdome of God is in you This is the Kingdome of Grace 3 His glorious and blessed estate wherein hee raigneth with Million of Saints for euer and euer full of heauenly Maiesty and felicity 1 Cor. 6 9. Know ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God This is the Kingdome of glory Kingdome of Christ. sig His regiment and rule which he as Mediatour hath and exerciseth ouer the Church inwardly by his Spirit and outwardly by his word to the gathering of the elect vnto himselfe and to the destruction of the wicked Iohn 18 36. My kingdome is not of this World Luke 1 33. Of his Kingdom there is no end This Kingdome of Christ our Mediator is spirituall and eternall therefore both Iewes Papistes and al other who dreame or deale as if Christ his kingdome were worldly in outward power and pomp are exceedingly deceiued Kingdome of Heauen sig The Visible Church heere in Earth as it consisteth both of good and bad Christians Which is therefore called the Kingdom of Heauen because the way to the blessed Kingdome is taught therein and Christ that heauenly King ruleth ouer it and we must be first members thereof before wee can be members of that which is in Heauen Mat. 13 47. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a Net cast into the Sea Math. 5 19 20. Is the least in the Kingdom of Heauen that is in the Church of Christ on Earth 2 The doctrine of the word and the Preachers thereof because by them we are called to the kingdome of Heauen Math. 13 24 25. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a man that went to sow his seed And verse 45. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a Marchant-man 3 The time of Grace vnder the Messiah exhibited and sent vnto the Worlde to Preach and worke the Redemption of mankinde in his owne person Mathew 3 3. The Kingdome of Heauen is at hand 4 The estate of Grace wherein the elect haue their sinnes forgiuen them being iustified by faith in Christ and are led by the spirit of Christ to liue purely Mat. 13 31. The Kingdome of heauen is like a graine of Mustard-seede The Kingdome of heauen saith one is nothing but a newnesse of life by the which God doth restore vs to the hope of an euerlasting blessednesse 5 The blessed life and euerlasting felicity which the Saints shall enter into after this Mortall life is ended Mat. 5 10. For theirs is the Kingdom of heauen 1 Pet. 1 5 6. Kingdome power and glory sig The eternall royall decree of God touching the gouernment of all thinges in the world his power is that might-Diuine whereby he doth execute administer his royal decrees Glory is that exceeding great praise which redoundeth vnto him by such administration Mat. 6 13. Thine is the Kingdome and the power and the glory a kingdome of Priestes sig The society of all the faithful which beleeue in Christ of whose royall and priestly dignity they are made partakers through Grace As 1 Pet. 2 9. Reuel 1 6. Exod. 19 6. Yee shall be a Kingdome of Priests Kissing sig Temporall homage and subiection to some superior whereof Kissing was a sign in the East parts of the World 1. Sam. 10 1. And Samuell Kissed him Gen. 40 41. Metanimie of the signe for the thing Kisse of subiection 2 Spirituall submission of the Conscience such as the faithfull yeelde vnto Christ their Lord and King beleeuing in him and fearing him Psalm 2 12. Kisse the Sonne least he be angry And such also as wicked Idolatours performe to their Idols by adoring them and trusting in them Hos 13 2. Let them Kisse the Calues to Kisse sig To embrace one with most neere affectionate loue as Christ doth his Church and the Church Christ. Cant. 1 2. Let him Kisse me with the Kisses of his mouth and as the Woman in Luke 7. did Kisse Christ her beloued and blessed Sauior in token of feruen loue toward him 2 To declare submission to a superior whereof in the East-Country Kissing was a token Psal. 2 12. Prou. 24 26. Gen. 41 40. a holy Kisse sig A pure and chast Kisse as a signe and token of Christian and brotherly loue 1 Cor. 16 20. Salute ye one another with an Holy Kisse A Kisse of dilection K. N. Knées bowed to Christ sig All Creatures visible and inuisible yeelding submission to Christ voluntary or vnvoluntary Phil. 2 10. That at the Name of Iesus should euery Knee bow Rom. 14 11. Deuils and wicked Men are subiect to Christ necessarily the elect Angels and good men willingly Metaphor to bow the knees to God sig To pray vnto him with reuerence and submission of minde and body Ephe. 3 14. I bow my Knees to the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Metanimie of the signe Weake Knées sig A man of a weake and feeble body Psalm 109 24. My Knees are weake 2 A man deiected in courage and faint hearted Heb. 12 12. Wherefore strengthen your weake Knees Iob 4 4. Thou hast with thy wordes comforted weake Knees to strengthen weake knees sig To confirme a feeble mind by counsell instruction and comfortable words Esay 35 3. Strengthen the feeble Knees to bring forth vpon ones Knees sig To cherish in our bosome and entreat kindly the Child of another as if it were our owne Gen. 30 3. That may bring forth or beare vpon her Knees Knocking sig pro
14 19. Here of the Apostle entreateth Rom. 14. throughout Also 1 Cor. 6 and 8. and 1 Cor. 10. Christian Liberty what it is Christian liberty is a spirituall benefit purchased by the death of Christ to the setting free of the faithfull which beleeue in Christ not onely from the preceptes and traditions of men as binding the conscience and from the yoake of the whole Ceremoniall Law of Moyses but also from the curse and rigorous exaction of the Morall Law euen from the whole wrath of God due to our Sins by the Iustification of Faith and finally from the dominion and raigne of sinne by the Sanctification of the Spirit That ye may serue and obey the will of God without all terrour and slauish feare in all quiet tranquility of minde and cheerefulnesse of Conscience vnder sure hope of eternall glory Therefore they are much deceiued whosoeuer thinke Christian Liberty to consist in freedome of the doctrine and obedience of the Morall Law or from the yoake of any lawfull authority ciuill or ecclesiasticall that men may liue licentiously as themselues list vsing their liberty as a cloake of wickednesse a people set at Libertie sig Such a people as through grace are made partakers of Christian Liberty 1 Pet. 2 9. An holy Nation a people set at Liberty Life sig A power to moue and doe actions tending to selfe-preseruation Acts 20 24. My Life is not deere vnto me Iohn 1 3 15. This is Life of Nature 2 The free motion of the minde and will of Man towardes God to doe the workes pleasing to him Rom. 8 2 6. The wisedome of the Spirit is life This is the Life of Grace which when it is perfect in Heauen it becomes the Life of Glory and of Spirituall Life is then made Eternall 3 A mans Life Math. 10 39. He that looseth his Life shall finde it 4. The valiant enduring of dangers for Christ and his word Cor. 2 4 10. That the Life of Iesus might be made manifest in our bodies 5 Blood which quickneth the Flesh. Gen. 9 4. The Flesh with the Life ye shall not eate c. the Life of God sig That Life whereby God liueth in his Saints or a godly Life Ephe. 2 12. Strangers from the Life of God This is also called the Life of the Spirit and the Life of Christ. what a godlie Life is A godly Life is that power which God by the Spirit of his Sonne putteth into the hearts of the elect at their regeneration enabling them to moue themselues towardes God who before were dead in sinnes that they might begin to thinke speake and doe in some measure the things pleasing vnto God This Life beeing once begun it is still preserued and continued without returning to death of sin vnto the next World and therefore is called Life eternall Rom. 6 7 8 9 23. The gift of God is eternall Life New-Life sig An vnblameable and pure Life framed not after the lust of the Olde-man but after the will of God in his Word Rom. 6 4. Walke in newnesse of Life Life euerlasting sig Heauenly happinesse and glory This is likened to Life because of all earthly thinges Life is most precious and this Life is euerlasting because it endures for euer Rom. 6 23. Eternall Life is the guift of God 2. Christ himselfe 1 Iohn 5 20. This same is that Life eternall Life as it is affirmed of God sig That most single and perfect Diuine-being who of himselfe vnderstandeth loueth and willeth thinges infinitely applying himselfe to these actions of his owne free accord and is the cause and Fountaine of all Life beeing a motion both bodily and spirituall in all his Creatures which liue and moue and haue being Hence he is called that Life and Life eternall and the liuing God who liues for euer 1 Iohn 1 2. That Life was made manifest Iohn 1 4. and 5. to be aliue to God sig To be quickned and moued of the holy Spirit to doe what pleaseth God Rom. 6 11. But ye are aliue to God to liue to God sig To consecrate and order our whole Life after the will of God and vnto his glory Rom. 14 8. to liue with Christ. sig To haue communion and fellowship with the Grace of Christ for newnesse of Life or with his glory for eternall Felicity Rom. 6 8. We shall Liue with him 2 Tim. 2 11. If we dye with him we shall liue with him to bee made aliue in Christ. sig To haue our dead bodies quickned by that Diuine power of Christ whereby his members shall be raised at the last day 1 Corin. 15 22. Euen so in Christ shall all be made aliue to see Life sig To enioy and possesse it as not to see doth signifie not to enioy Iohn 3 36. Hee that obeyeth not the sonne shall not see life bread of life sig Vitall and liuely bread liuing and giuing life to others and so is Christ onely Iohn 6 35. I am that bread of life book of Life sig The decree of eternall election Reuel 10 14. Sée Booke liuing stones sig True Christians which liue by faith in the sonne of God 1. Pet. 2 5. Ye also as Liuely stones 2 Christ himselfe the Author of true and spirituall life 1. Pet. 2 4. To whom comming as to a Liuing stone to Liue after the flesh sig To liue after the euill desires of our corrupt Nature Rom. 8 13. If yee Liue in the Flesh yee shall dye Light of the liuing sig This common Light wherein we liue while we are in this world Psal. 56 13. That I may walke before God in the Light of the liuing to Liue. sig To mooue and do the actions of life by a selfe-moouing power ingendered of God 2 To bee in health to liue and to like well Iohn 4 5. Go thy way thy sonne liueth 3 To preserue one aliue against the daunger of death Gen. 17 18. O that Israel might liue in thy sight Gen. 42 2. That we may liue and not die 4 To recouer life and strength after some disease 5 To liue well and happily or to flourish and prosper 1. Sam. 10 24. Let the King liue Psalme 38 19. Mine enemies liue and are mighty to Liue by that which comes out of Gods mouth sig To liue or maintaine this bodily life by Gods decree appointment and blessing being depended on and not onely by naturall meanes and secondary causes Mat. 4 4. Man liues not by bread onely but by euery word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God to Liue to ones selfe sig In the Gouernement of life to follow his owne will alone and not the will of God for the rule of it forgetting Gods glory Also without thinking of this that he must render account of his life vnto God vnto whose power alone all men are subiect Rom. 14 7. None of vs liueth to himselfe as the Lord liues and as thy soule Liues sig That thing which is affirmed and
they denied him 2 The doctrine of the Gospell which wee doo professe Heb. 3 1. Consider the High-Priest of our Profession Christ Iesus 3 A way or Sect. Math. 23 15. To make one of your Profession Promise sig A worde passed from man to man for performance of some lawful thing as in Contracts Bargaines Marriages and other affaires of common life This is a ciuill promise Such Laban made to Iacob for giuing his Daughter Saul to Dauid Dauid to Ionathan 2 Our word passed and giuen vnto God for some dutie which wee will doe vnto his honour Psalme 66 13 14. I will pay thee my vowes which my lippes haue promised Numbers 30 3. Hee shall not breake his Promise This is a religious or holy Promise called a Vowe in Scripture Sée Vow 3 The word of God giuen or plighted vnto men for the performance of some good or for remouing some euill spiritually or bodily Psal. 119. 130. How sweet are thy promises to my mouth And ver 49. 50. 38. This is a diuine promise Which is two fold Legall and Euangelicall Gods Promise is two-folde first Legall when hee passeth his word for the giuing of eternall life and other temporall good thinges vpon condition of fulfilling the lawe Leuit. 18 5. Ephe. 6 1. This is the first commandement with Promise Gala. 3. 12. Doe this and liue Secondly Euangelicall when he passeth his worde for the giuing of Christ and together with him remission of sinnes righteousnes and eternal life as also the blessings of this life vpon condition of beleeuing the Gospell Rom. 1. 2. Which he promised before by his Prophets And Rom. 4 â—6 That the Promise might be sure to all the seed That is to such as walke in the steps of Abrahams faith Galat. 3 14. That wee might receiue the Promise of the spirit through faith This latter promise is called the Promise of grace because it is freely giuen and freely performed Also Galat. 3 14. It is called the Promise of the spirit because the spirit is both the authour and applier of it More ouer the thinges Promised come from the spirit This Promise is also called the worde of faith Rom. 10 8. Because the worde of this Promise is made with condition of faith which is the only instrument to apprehend and receiue it Lastly it is termed the Promise of Christ because he is the terme and end of it Prophane sig An vnholy person which refuseth heauenly things for enioying of earthly As Esau cast away his Birth-right for a messe of pottage and therefore in Heb. 12. 16. Hee is called a prophane person for his labour 2 Common or something appointed to common vse as Prophane hands Prophane authours prophane meates put for common or seruing to common vse Mark 7 2. Acts. 10 14 15. Prophet sig pro One which telleth or speaketh before what things shal afterward come to passe This is the generall signification of the word Prophet 2 An extraordinary minister of the old Testament ordained for the instruction of the Church by interpreting applying the law and foreshewing the sufferings and glory of Christ. Actes 3 24. All the Prophets haue foretold of these dayes And 10. 43. To him giue all the Prophets witnes 1. Pet. 1 10 11. Such Prophets were Esay Ieremy c. 3 A person vnder the new Testament endued with a speciall gift to foretell thinges to come for the behoofe either of the whole Church or some members of it In this sence Agabus is called a Prophet because hee forewarned the Church of a famine Acts. 11 27. And Paul of his bonds Acts. 21. 10. Also the daughters of Philip were such prophets 4 One that interpreteth the scriptures of the Prophets with a singuler dexterity and readinesse besides the praediction or foretelling future euents Ephe. 4. 11. He gaue some to be Prophets 1 Cor. 12 28. Hee ordained some Prophets These were men that not onely signified what things should come but excelled also in expounding Prophesies concerning Christ. In this sence is Christ called a Prophet Acts 3 22. And not onely for declaring the wil of God touching things to come 5 All those holy men of God who be the pen-men of the holy scriptures for the common vse of the Church to the worldes end Luke 13 28. All the Prophets shall sit downe in the kingdome of God 2 Pet. 1 19. Wee haue a most sure word of the Prophets 6 Euery true minister of the gospell endued with wisedome to interprete and apply the scriptures 1. Cor. 14. 32. The spirits of the Prophets are subiect to the Prophets 7 The writings bookes or sayings of the Prophets Rom. 3 21. Hauing witnes from the law the Prophets Luk 16 31. 8 A Southsayer or teller of fortunes Tit. 1 12. One of your owne Prophets sons of the Prophets sig Such as bee trayned vp in the Schooles or Colledges of the Prophets to the knowledge and study of the Scripture 2. Kings 2 7 Fifty men of the sonnes of the Prophets Amos 7 14. I was no Prophet nor was I a Prophets son children of the Prophets sig Such as were instructed and taught by the Prophets their scholers being begotten a new by their doctrine 2. Kin 2 3 5. The children of the Prophets that were at Iericho 2 The people of the Iewes for whose instruction the Prophets were specially appointed Actes 3 25. Ye are the children of the Prophets to Prophesie sig To fore-shew something that afterward should be fulfild Acts. 21 9. He hath foure Daughters Virgines which did Prophesie Heere the word Prophesie is taken in a strict sence as also else-where very often 2 To expound and apply the Scripures to the edification of the Church 1 Thes. 5 20. Despise not Prophesying 1 Cor. 14 3 24. Heere the word is taken in a larger sence 3 To bee present at the publicke ministry and partake in the Doctrine thereof 1 Cor. 11 5. She that prayeth or Prophesieth with her head bare Here it is vsed in the largest signification Prophesie sig Prediction or fore-telling 2 The word or doctrine written by the Prophets 2 Pet. 1 20. 21. No Prophesie is of priuate interpretation c. spirit of Prophesie sig A gift proceeding from the holy Spirite enabling men to fore-tell thinges to come 1 Cor. 12. 10. To another Prophesie by the same spirite See verse 8. 9. Prosperity sig Good successe in the affaires of our soule and body Psal 1. 3. Whatsoeuer hee doth shall prosper Pro. 28 13. He that hideth his sinnes shall not Prosper 2 Wealth and abundance of earthly benefites Psal. 73 3. When I saw the Prosperity of the wicked 3 Rest and peace Psal. 30 9. I said in my Prosperity Proselite sig One conuerted from the Heathenish Religion vnto the Iewish Religion Actes 2. 10. Actes 13 43. Many of the Iewes and Proselits that feared God to Proue sig To examine search and try himselfe whether he be in Christ. 2 Cor. 13 5. Proue your selues This
c. Iam. 2 1. Haue not the faith of Christ in Respect of persons Deut. 16 19. Sée Acception of Persons Rest as it is referred to men sig pro A ceasing from labour or worke of mind or body 2 A ceasing from bodily labours or a refreshing after wearinesse by sleepe Psalme The day for man to labour also he hath giuen the night for Man to rest in Luke He called them aside to rest awhile This is Natural Rest. Psa. 127 2. He will giue Rest to his beloued Math. 8 20. 3 A ceasing from outward woorkes of our worldly calling for a certain time to â—â—t vs for Gods seruice Thus the Iewes seauenth day and our Lordes day with vs is a day of Rest. Commandement the fourth This is Ceremoniall Rest. 4 A ceasing from disobedience to God and the workes of sinne Heb. 4 3. We which haue beleeued doe enter into Rest. Also verse 10 11. When an elect Soule ceaseth from the workes of corrupt Nature This is spirituall Rest. 5 A perfect ceasing and full freedome from all sinnes sorrowes and miseries Reue. 14 13. They that die in the Lord rest from their labours This is aeternall Rest. 6 Peace and quietnesse of a good conscience vnder sure hope of aeternall Rest. Math. 11 29. And ye shall finde Rest to your Soules 7 The quietnesse of the minde beeing freed from all worldly cares and feares of enemies and dangers Psal. 116 5 6. Take thy Rest ô my Soule for God c. 8 The doctrine of God whereupon we ought to stay and Rest our selues Esay 28 12. This is the Rest c. 9 A place of quiet and constant abode Psal. 132 8. Psal. 95 11. So was Canaan to Gods people and Ierusalem to the Arke Psal. 132 14. 10 A ceasing from Tillage and Husbandry Thus the ground is said to Rest. Leuit. 25 5 6. A yeare of Rest to the Land 11 Ease and idlenesse Gen. 49 15. Hee shall see that Rest is good Thus the wicked Rest. Rest. sig The Church and house of God wherein Christ Resteth Psalme 13 14. Esay 10 11. And his Rest shall be glorious The Papists which translate This his Sepulcher shall bee glorious to prooue the adoration and religious worship of our Sauiours Sepulcher deale both ignorantly and superstitiously therein Rest referred to God sig A ceasing from his woorke of Creation at the end of sixe daies Heb. 44. Gen. 2 1. He Rested the seauenth day from his worke Restitution orrestoring sig pro The setting in ioynt againe or placing in good estate that which was once fallen downe and decayed Gen. 40 21. And he restored the cheefe Butler In this signification God is said in Scripture to Restore his people and thus are we commaunded to Restore such as sinne by infirmity Gal. 6 1. Ye that are spirituall Restore such an one This shal be perfectlie doone at the last day when euery thing now corrupted shal haue due perfection and proportion 2 A giuing againe that which one had before lost Psal. 5 12. Restore to me the ioy of thy saluation 3 Returning that which is not a mans owne to the proper owner Luke 19 8. I wil Restore fourefold Ezek. 18 7. If he Restore the pledge c. Resurrection sig An action of diuine power quickning dead bodies and raising them to life 1 Cor. 15 12. How do some say that there is no Resurrection This is the second Resurrection 2 Restoring dead Soules to the life of grace that they may liue to God beeing mooued by his spirit Reuel 20 6. Blessed are they that haue part in the first Resurrection Iohn 5 25. This is the first Resurrection Resurrection of condemnation sig Such a Resurrection as hath condemnation and eternall death to follow it Iohn 5 29. Others shal rise to to the Resurrection of condemnation Resurrection of life sig Such a Resurrection as hath eternall life following it Iohn 5. 29. Which life because it belongs onely to the iust it is therefore called the Resurrection of the iust Luke 14 14. At the Resurrection of the iust Resurrection from the dead sig The whole mediation of Christ in his Incarnation Natiuity Life Suffering Death Buriall his remaining in the Graue vnder the power of death Ascention returne to Iudgement Rom. 10 9. And raised him from the dead to Returne sig pro To come backe againe after one is departed or gone out of the way 2 To repent as when a sinner which hath erred from the way of Gods Commaundements doth come home againe by vnfained repentance Acts. 3 19. Returne and repent c. Ezek. 18 32. Thus sinners Returne to God 3 To yeild or giue consent to the minde or desire of another Ier. 18 19. Do not Returne to them but let them Returne to thee Thus the people Returne to their Minister 4 To shewe fresh signes of fauour after some iudgements for sinnes Psal. 61 20. Thou wilt Returne Psal. 40 13. Ioel. 2 14. Who knoweth if God will Returne Thus God Returnes to vs. Reuelation sig An vncouering or opening something that is hid and secret Reuel 1. The Reuelation of Iohn the Diuine That is which was shewed to him How do some teach that this booke is so hard that it cannot be vnderstood if the holy Spirit haue entituled it the Reuelation that is a Declaration or a thing Reuealed the day of Reuelation sig A time of declaration appointed in Gods Counsell for the manifesting of darke thinges which be hid and kept close Rom. 2 5. the Reuelation of Jesus Christ. sig That prophesie which Iesus Christ hath opened vnto vs out of the bosome of his Father by the ministry of the Angels Reuel 1 1. The Reuelation of Iesus Christ. 2 His declaring himselfe vnto vs to bee our redeemer by his word and spirite euen in this life 1 Pet. 1 13. Trust perfitly in the grace brought you in the Reuelation of Iesus Christ. 3 The glorious appearing of Iesus Christ at the last day 1 Pet. 1 13. Tit. 2 13. to Reueale sig To make vs vnderstand any part of diuine truth which wee knew not before Phi. 3 15. God shall Reueale the same vnto them 2 To open a secret committed to vs. Pro. 20 19 Reuealeth or discouereth secrets to Reueale Christ in vs sig To open the eyes of our minde by the spirit that we may see him to be the onely Sauiour and to be our Sauiour Gal. 1 15. It pleased God to Reueale his sonne in me to Reuenge or auenge sig To punnish sinne commonly with some iudgements like and proportionable to the sinne it selfe Psal. 94 1. Reuenge thy selfe ô God or ô God the Auenger 2 To requiâ—e an Iniury done vs out of some hate against our person Rom. 12 19. Reuenge not your selues that is recompence not euill for euill Rom. 12 17. Reuerence sig A holy feare of the heart towardes God witnessed by all seemely Behauiour Gesture Attire Countenance Attention and such like Psalm 2 11. Serue the Lord with
we haue seene alreadie fulfilled in the decay of their religious Houses of their reuennues and falling of many Kinges and people from that Whorish Sinagogue through the Doctrine of the Gospell so the full Fall draweth on apace God hasten it Reuel 18 2. Babylon is Fallen c. Fat things sig Thinges of the best most pleasurable and commodious to the flesh as Monasteries Abbies goodly Dignities and promotions which raised much pompe delight and pleasure Popery was full of such Fat things the losse whereof shal make them mourne Reue. 18 14. All thinges which were Fat are departed F. E. Feare of torments sig The dread and horror which the friends of Rome shall conceiue for the horrible vengeance which God in his appointed time shall take vpon her for her Idolatry luxury cruelty so as they shall not dare come neere to rescue her but shall keepe aloofe Reuel 18 15. They shall stand a farre off for Feare of her torment great Feare sig That terror and trembling of hart which should possesse the Enemies of Christ vpon the restoring to life of the two dead and slaine Witnesses which was fulfilled in the yeare of our Lord 1550. when God maruellously reuiued the fainting Spirites of the Professors of his Name at Meydenbâ—row who so couragiously defended the Doctriue of the former Prophets and Witnesses which were slaine as the King of the Romaines the Emperour also and the Fathers of the Counsell of Trent thorough great feare conceiued of their valour and forces of the godly professors of Christ were driuen to their heeles as is to be seene in Sleyden Reue. 11 11. And great Feare shall come vppon them who see them Others referre this to the daies of Caluin Martyr Bucer Wicklisse Husse c. who so stoutly maintained that truth against Anti-christ which others before guided by the same Spirit and were now dead had now done as it caused the friends of Antichrist much to feare to feare his great name sig To worship God by a true Faith seruing him according to his word and studying to liue godly Reuel 11 18. To them that Feare thy Name small and great Some doe restraine those that Fear Gods Name more specially to the Iewes which should beleeue Fearefull sig Such timorous faint-hearted men Emperors or Subiects who for feare of them which can kill the body denied Christ before men Reu. 21 18. But vnbeleeuers fearefull c. to fal before ones Féete sig To prostrate the body before one in signe of religious Diuine worship which Iohn of infirmitie did to an Angell Reuel 19 10. And I Fell before his Feete It is a signe of submission to the true God alone Reuel 5 8. They Fell downe before the Lamb. Fellow-seruant sig One who in common with the Prophets and Ministers serueth the same God as Angels doe especially in reporting the secrets of God vnto his Prophets which might declare them to the Church Reuel 19 10. For I am thy Fellow-seruant c. Feete like fine Brasse sig The constancy of Christ in an vnwearied desire of prouiding for the good of his Church Also his firme power to tread downe all the enemies thereof together with the most excellent puritie and brightnesse of his wayes All this is represented by the mettall of Brasse Fine burning c. Reuel 1 15. His Feete like to Fine Brasse burning as in a furnace c. Other do interpret these Feete of Brasse of the stablenesse of the Churches Namely of Smyrna and Pergamus firmely and with inuincible constancy abyding afflictions for the Name of Christ when they were not onely not hurt but did shine more brightly like Fine Brasse As if allusion heerein were made to those visions of Ezekiell ch 1 7. and of Daniell Ch. 10 6. both these Interpretations may well stand together for the perseuerance of the Church in tribulations and their being more purifyed by their afflictions may doth proceede from Christ his inuincible power supporting them and exceeding purity communicated to them Feete like Bears feet sig Continuance and stablenesse ioyned with cruelty For Beares Feet being plaine flat and long with broad Nayles do affoord him more strength and enable him to more fiercenesse This is applyed to the Romaine Empyre which exceeded the Persians Medes Assyrians and Babylon in rapacity and stability Reu. 13 2. His Feet like Beares Feete F. I. to Fight sig To proclaime and make warre in the behalfe of Antichrist against Christ and hiâ— Church Reuel 17 14. These shall Fight with the Lambe to Fill double sig To inflict bring vpon the great Whore to wit Rome most greeuous calamity with extream sharpnesse and rigor in recompence of all her abhominable wickednesses This must be done to Rome in the last laying of it wast and it is to be done by those which were sometimes Cittizens Subiects of Rome Reuel 18 6. In the Cup that ske hath filled to you fill her double Filthinesse sig Sinne and iniquity either Originall or actuall Reuel 16 15 Least he walke nakedly and men see his Filthinesse See the common Dictionary in the word Filthinesse to Finish their Testimony sig To accomplish and performe the charge function deliuered vnto them by giuing bold Testimony vnto Christ and his Gospell Reuel 11 7. And after they haue Finished their Testimony c. Fire of the Altar sig A holy and constant profession of the truth proceeding from the Spirite of Christ which is like a fire enflaming the hearts of the faithfull and stirring vp troubles among the wicked Revel 8 5. He Filled it with Fire from the Altar Fire and Brimstone sig The most extreame and sharpe torments wherwith the wicked but especially the Turke the Roman Antichrist with their seruants shall be tormented in hell Reuel 20. 10. Was cast into a Lake of Fire and Brimstone burnt with Fire sig Some extra ordinary and fearefull Iudgement which shall so destroy Romish Babylon as things be burnt in a Fire Reuel 18 8. And he shall bee burnt with Fire flame of Fire sig Most lightsome and piercing entering into all things euen the most secret and hidden bringing darkenesse it selfe into light Of this property be the eyes of Christ. Reuel 19 12. And his eyes were as a flame of Fire Fiery Habergions sig The terrible cruelty and fiercenesse both of the Horsses and such as sat vpon them fighting for the wicked Religion of Mahomet vnder the Turk Reuel 7 19. Hauing Fiery Habergions Fire Hayle mingled with blood sig A spirituall Tempest and storme of erros lyes and strong delusions casting downe ouer-spreading and wasting greeuously mens soules euen as if Fire Blood and Hayle were all mingled together and cast downe vnto the earth to beat down corrupt and wast the fruit thereof Reu. 8 7. There was Haile and Fire minglea with blood Fire from heauen sig Such lieng signes and wonders as Anti-christ and his Ministers should be suffered to do thereby to deceiue the world with errours See Math.
24. 2 Thess. 2 12. Reuel 13 13. He made Fire to come from Heauen Fire out of their mouth sig The Doctrine of the Gospell deuouring and consuming as Fire such as resist and fight against it for that word which is the sauour of life to some is the sauour of death to others Reuel 11 5. If any will hurt them Fire proceedeth out of their mouth and deuoureth their enemies Fire and smoake sig The sower bitternesse of Gods plagues euen vnto choking and strangling of men which is the property of smoake Reu. 9 17. Out of their mouths wpet forth Fire and smoake First Beast See Beast First Heauen sig Heauen as it is now vnder Vanity Or as some thinke the former good and pure estate of the Church giuing place to a purer or to the calling of the Iewes Reuelat. 21 1. First Heauen is passed away First loue sig Charity towarde God and toward our neighbour which the Aungell of the Church of Fphesus did shew forth at the beginning of his Ministry very zealously performing all good meanes and vsing all duties for the furthering Gods glory and the good of his flocke Reuel 2 4 Because thou hast left thy First Loue. first works sig Great diligence in preaching the word and administring the censures of the Church for the preuenting of crimes orrecouery of such as be fallen Reu. 2 5. And do thy First workes First voice sig That Reuelation which from heauen Iohn did First receiue touching those things which were to be done for the time to come Reuel 4 1. And the First voice which I heard was like a Trumpet fiuemonths sig A short space of time a definit number put for an indefinit for the comfort of the faithfull least they should imagine that this plague was to increase without measure Reu. 9 5. That they shold bee vexed Fiue months Others by Fiue months doo vnderstand 150. yeares reckoning euery day for a yeare Others by Fiue months doo thinke Fiue ages to be signifyed But M. Bullenger dooth interpret the Fiue moneths wherein these Locustes heere spoken of should be suffered to rage and vex men of that whole space of time whatsoeuer it was wherein it should continue which yet is limited by a few months for the consolation of the Elect This is the best exposition as I do Iudge F. L. Flame of Fire See Fire Flesh of Kings captaines c. sig The Great dainties wherewith God will feede such as he calleth to this Feast euen al sorts of men which fight for Antichrist See such a description Ezek. 1 39. 17 18. Reuel 19 18. F. O. forme of the Locusts sig The Figure likenesse and guise to wit such as be strong Horses prepared to battell such are the Popish Cleargy strongly linked together with ready and prepared minds against all such as should any way mutter against the vsurped power of the Pope and Sea of Rome This hath beene and is apparant enough though the fierce incursions of the Saracens haue beene more famous Reuel 9 7. And the Forme of the Locustes was like vnto Horsses prepared to battell fornication sig All sorts of bodily vncleannesse about generation whether Whoredom Adultery Rape Incest Buggery or Fornication For all these as it is too well knowne were rife and stil be in the kingdome of Antichrist Reuel 9 21. They repented not of their Fornication Fore-head sig Openly before men in profession and practise Reuel 17 5. And in her Forehead was a Name written foure Angels bound sig Administers of the wrath of God in that number that is conuenient for the slaughtering of the foure quarters of the world these Angels being restrained before by the power of God were now to bee stirred vp and haue the Bridle giuen them licentiously to practise tyranny as God had ordayned Rom. 9 14. Loose the Foure Angels which are bound Foure corners of the Earth sig The cheefe quarters and coasts of the Worlde which were occupied and possest by the foure Angels sent with Commission to stop the Four winds Reuel 7 1. I saw Foure Angels stand on the Four corners of the earth Four horns of the Altar sig The highest part or top of the Golden Altar of Incense which stood before the Vaile against the Arke of the Couenant where solemn Prayers once a yeare were made by the High-Priest vnto God who heard and accepted them through Christ represented by the Golden Altar in whom and by whom alone the Oblation of our Prayers are pleasing vnto God Reuel 9 13. I heard a voice from the Foure hornes of the Golden Altar Foure windes sig One and the selfe-same Winde in Nature being diuerse according to the Regions and Coasts from when they blow as from East West c. 2 The efficacy and secret mighty force of the Holy Spirit which by Christ himselfe is compared vnto winde Iohn 3 8. The Winde bloweth whether it list so is euery one borne of the Spirit Reuel 7 1. Holding the Foure Winds of the earth Fourth part of the earth sig The fourth part of men dwelling in earth which by the iust iudgement of God were to bee punished for the contempt of the gospel with those Foure great plagues spoken of Leuit. 26. heere againe distinctly mentioned to wit the Sworde Famine Pestilence and wilde Beasts Rom. 6 8. Power was giuen to them ouer the Fourth part of the earth Foursquare sig That which is steddy of continuance and profit such is the true Church leaning vppon Christ as foundation Reuel 21 16. And the earth lay Foure-square Foure and twenty Elders sig The Holy Catholicke Church euen the whole Company of Gods elect especially such as hauing now ended their warfare do triumph in Heauen gloriously euery one as it were sitting vpon a Throne as a King which Honor the Elect doo attaine vnto by and thorough Christ who hath made all the faithfull Kings and Priestes vnto God In the number of 24. there is an allusion vnto that distribution of Sacred Offices and the Seruants of the King mentioned in the 1. Chron. 24 25 26 27. Chapters Reuel 4 4. Vpon the seats I saw Foure twenty Elders sitting Whereas some by 24. Elders vnderstand the 12. Prophets and the 12. Apostles It cannot stand with the scope of this Vision heere shewed to Iohn which respects not any number or company which were past and gone but rather which was to come euen the whole number of beleeuing Gentiles which as Kings Princes should Minister to God their Soueraigne King Found no more sig To be no more at all to be vtterly rooted out as if it had neuer beene Reuel 18 21 22. And shall be Found no more Fountaine of waters sig The Springs from whence do flow and issue Waters and Riuers for the vse of men This is the proper signification 2 The Ministers of the Gospell from whom as Fountaines and Springs the Doctrine of life doth flow forth vnto others by a continuall Fluxe or issue which were to
Fowles for their rauening such be the Vulture the Crow the Rauen the Owle the Kite c. 2 Vncleane and filthy men such as the now Romish Synagogue doth and long hath abounded with which liue by Rapine and Iniquity and in that regard are hatefull to all ciuill honest men but most hatefull to the Saints Reuel 18 2. Uncleane and Hatefull Birds H. E. Heads sig All Turkish Princes Bassaes and Begles together with their Emperor the Grand-Sultan all alike Instruments and Ministers of execrable cruelty and fury exercised both by themselues and others vnder them Reu. 9 19. Hauing Heads wherewith they hurt ouer his Head sig Aboue him or vpon his head Reuel 10 1. The Rainbow was ouer his Head Heades of Lyons sig Most notable cruelty and fiercenesse wherein the Turkes do excell all other Nations and people that euer were heard of both Sarazins Romans Reuel 9 17. The Heads of the horses were as the heads of Lyons Heereby is noted vnto vs that to the stearnnesse of their countenance they had added the strength of their iawes to expresse their singular inhumanity Heads seauen sig Seauen hils and seauen Kings Reuel 17 9. Seauen Heades are seauen hilles They are also seauen Kings to Heale the nations sig To preserue in health and keepe from all diseases preuenting them and remoouing all causes of them Reuel 22 2. And the Leaues to heale the Nations with This health Christ doth affoorde the soules of beleeuers vnperfectly heer and most perfectly in heauen to Heare sig To bend the minde inwardly to heed well and marke the admonitions of the Spirit in the word Reuel 2 7. Let him that hath an Eare Heare Reuel 13 9 Let him Heare that is let him be attentiue 2 To receiue a thing by the outward sence of hearing Reuel 22 18. I protest to euerie one that Heareth the word of this Prophesie Heat of the fire sig Inward indignation blinde zeale and bitternesse of minde together with outward strife contention and debate wherewith not only open enimies but Hypocrites should bee vexed for striuing against the Sunne and light of the Gospell shining vpon their Consciences and checking them Reu. 16 8. It was giuen him to Torment men with heate of fire Heauen sig The Church on earth and the godly which be the true members of it Reuel 12 12. Reioyce the Heauens and yee that dwell therein Also Reuelat. 13. 6. And them that dwell in Heauen Reuel 6 13 Starres of Heauen that is the Ministers of the Church The reason why the Church reformed heere on earth is called Heauen is because of that Heauen which is the seate and habitation of the Saints There is no more liuely Image and Picture heere in earth then the vniuersall Company of Saintes which is the true militant Church of Christ. Heauen departed sig The whole face of the Church and not the Ministers alone to be couered with that black darknesse of calamity which is heere threatned Reuel 6 14. And the Heauen departed first heauen sig Heauen as it is now subiect to vanity and corruption Reuel 21 1. First Heauen c. middest of Heauen sig pro The middle space or distance betweene heauen and earth 2 An estate of a Church somwhat purged from filthy corruption yet not so purified as it ought Reuel 8 13. Heard an Angell flying from the midst of Heauen new Heauens sig The Heauens which are now vnder vanity and corruption restored into a perfect estate and liberty Reuel 21 1. I saw New Heauens Some Interpreters which thinke this Chapter to giue not a description of Heauen the seat of the blessed shewing what shall be the happinesse of the Saints after the Resurrection and Iudgement but of the Church which shall be on earth a little afore the Iudgement when the Iewes shall be restored to the Communion of Saints do interpret New heauens of the most pure way of worshipping God and the New Earth to signifye a new people in whose assemblies God will be honoured Let the learned Iudge which signification is fittest for both are true Heauens open sig The great glory of Christ his holy Church manifested and apparantly shewed to the eyes of all Reuel 19 11. After I saw the Heauens opened Heauen to receiue sig The company of the godly to leape for ioy and gladnesse because of the victory and saluation which Christ giueth them ouer their spirituall Enemies deliuering and sauing then from their fury Reue 18 20. O Heauen reioyce ouer her Hell sig The Graue which is the companion of Death or the estate which followes after Death both the Greeke word signifies Graue and the matter requires this sense For many Saints were to dye amongst others but it were wickednesse to thinke the Saints to be deuoured of the Hell of the damned Reuel 6 8. And Hell followed after him Reue. 20 13. Death and Hell deliuered vp their Dead Also verse 14. If heere we should vnderstand Hell for the place of the damned it would be absurd to say That Hell was cast into the burning Lake That were to say Hell was cast into Hell H. I. high mountaine sig The eminency of the Christian Church as it shall be restored before the comming of Christ excelling whatsoeuer dignity is in Earth or the place and stately Seate of the Church more purely reformed shadowed out by a Mountaine Reuel 21 10. And carried me to a great and hie Mountain Heerein there is an allusion vnto that which is written Esay cha 2 2. In the last dayes the Mountaine of the house of the Lord c. The meaning of both places is that the glory of the spouse of Christ shal be reuealed in the sight and face of all the worlde so as no hie Mountaine shall bee more eminent conspicuous or easie to be seene and be held H. O. to Hold the Starres sig To defend and vpholde the Ministers of the Church with speciall care of them and mightie power Reuel 2 1. These things saith he which holdeth the seauen Starres to Hold the four winds sig To stop the course of the Gospell and keeping backe of the Heauenly inspiration of the Holye-Ghost which goeth with it Reuel 7 1. Holding the foure winds of the earth an Hold of foule spirits sig A prison or straite place fast kept where the Diuels are pend and shut vp at the pleasure of the Soueraigne Iudge of the world Such a place shall Rome now fallen be vnto the Deuils which raigued once there but now that they haue none so to abuse and deceiue as before it shall be as a prison hell or place of torment to them Reuel 18 2. An Hold or Cage of fowle Spirits Holy sig A true beleeuer or Godly Christian who is pertaker of Christ his Holynesse by imputation and hath Holynesse begun in his owne soule by the spirit of sanctification separating him from the world and study of worldly things that he may be dedicate vnto God both in bodye and soule to
drawing them to Faith in him to be washed and iustifyed and sanctified by him euen as bands and companies of Souldiers are gathered to their Captaine vnder their colours by Banners spread and displayed Cant. 2 4. Loue was his Banner ouer me Barren sig Vnfruitfull vnprofitable and empty of graces and good works Cant. 4 2. None is Barren among them Barre sig Whatsoeuer Christ toucheth though meane as a Barre of a Doore or handle of a Barre he filleth with abundance of his grace Cantic 4 5. My Finger dropt downe Myrrhe vpon the handles of the Barre B. E. Beames of Cedar sig The great strength continuance worth and commodity of the Church that house and euery faithfull Soule wherein Christ dwels by his Spirit as in his owne Temple Cant. 1 16. The Beames of our house are Caedars The Caedar is a precious durable and commodious Wood for building our Bed is greene sig The procreation of Children vnto God in Christ in that spirituall birth by the immortall seed of the word For the Church is so a Virgine as she is the Mother of all Gods Children Cant. 1 15. Our Bed is greene Beautifull steps sig Wayes and workes seemely and right such as bee the waies of the godly whereas the waies of wicked ones be crooked and vnseemly Cant. 7 1. How Beautifull are thy goings or steps Bed by night sig Drowsie security and coldnesse in which all naturall men do nestle and all Gods Children accorcording to the flesh so far as they be vnregenerate could be content to be quiet were they not moued by another Spirit Cant. 3 1. In my Bed by night Bed of Spices sig The Church where graces like sweete Spices in a Bed do grow Cant. 6 1. Hee is gone into the Bed of Spices Behold sig Some rare thing worthy to be wondred at being also very euident and plaine as this heere mentioned to wit the excellent Beauty of the Church and euery faithfull Soule Cant. 4 1. Behold thou art faire my Loue. Bether sig All lets by sinnes or any thing else that might separate Christ and his Church Cant. 2 17. Mountaines of Bether B. I. Birds singing sig Pleasant and delightfull times such as be to the body the spring time after Winter when Birdes make melody chirp and sing sweetely and to the Soule the times which follow effectuall vocation to Christ when the bitter and sharpe Winter of an vnregenerate estate being ouer the Soule is all replenished with comfortable graces and motions of the holy Spirit Cant. 2 12. The time of the singing of Birds is come Peace and ioy in the Holie-Ghost B. L. Blacke as a Rauen. sig The spirituall inward beauty of Christ shaddowed and represented by Blacknesse of haire which in some countries was accounted a comly beautiful thing in a young Man Can. 5 11. His Lockes curled and Blacke as a Rauen. Blacknesse sig Afflictions and crosses which diminish the outward beauty of the Church and cause her in a Worldlings eye to seeme Blacke and ill fauoured Also sinnes the causes of afflictions which somewhat staine her inward beauty Cant. 1 4. I am Blacke ô Daughters of Ierusalem Blessed sig Prayse worthy and happy Canticles 6 8. The Daughters haue seene her and counted her Blessed B. O. Bords of Cedar sig The Church wherein Christ dwels as Kinges in goodly aud strong Pallaces made of Bordes of Caedar Cant. 8 9. With Bords of Caedar Borders of Gold sig The heauenly graces of the holy Spirit wherewith as with Gold and pretious Ornaments Christ doth more and more decke his Church and euerie faithfull Soule which haue well vsed their former guiftes Cant. 1 10. We will make thee Borders of Gold to take hold of the boughs of the palmes sig To dresse trimme and purge by the Spirit word and afflictions the Militant-Church which is like a Palme-tree into which the Husband-man must climbe and lay hold on euery Bough that he may dresse the same to make it fruitfull Cant. 7 8. I will take hold of her Boughs B. R. no Breasts sig No true doctrine or sincere milke of the word eyther to conuert and beget Children to God or to nourish them vp being Borne a-new Cant. 8 8. We haue a little Sister and she hath no Breasts This was the case of the Gentiles in the time of their ignorance before their vocation to Christ. Breasts as Towers sig Plentifull doctrine and spirituall Milke enough both to beget and nourish multitudes of Children to God the Breastes of the Church beeing waxed as big as Towers Cant. 8 10. My Breastes are as Towers two breasts sig The two Testaments of the Lord the Old and New by the alone Doctrine whereof and by none other the Church doth both bring forth and nourish Children to God Cant. 4 5. Thy two Breastes are like two young Roes Cant. 7 7 8 10. Also 8 â— The Geneua Note expoundes them of knowledge and zeale but the former Interpretation is better Brother sig One that dwelleth with another familiarly embracing him louingly as Brothers and Sisters vse to embrace one another After this sort the Church doth wiâ—h to dwel with Christ which is performed partly in this life and fully in the life to come Can 8 1. O that thou werest as my Brother that sucked the Breasts of my Mother B. V. Budding of the Uine sig The fruites which the Church as a Vine after planting waâ—â—ing dressing ought to bring forth namely such as are mentioned Gala. 5 22. Ephe. 5 9. Cant. 7 12. Let vs see if the Vine flourish if it haue Budded the small Grape to Build sig To erect and set vp a Church out of the Gentiles by the ministry of the word to bee ioyned with the Iewes Cant. 8 9. We will Build vpon her Bundle of Myrrhe sig The spirituall sweetnesse of Christ whom the Church fixeth betweene her Breasts as a Bundle or Bunch of Myrrh or pleasant Nose-gay continually to refresh her selfe with his delectable sweetnesse Cant. 1 12. My welbeloued is as a Bundle of Myrrh Bush of thine head sig The Church to bee beautifull in euery part and full of glory not as naturall bodies which are not comely in all parts alike Can. 7 5. The bush of thine head like Purple C. A. Calamus Camphire sig THE excellent sweetnesse of Christ who to a true Christian Soule is like Calamus and Camphire which be very sweete and delightful things Can. 1 13. My welbeloued is like a Cluster of Camphire And Cant. 4 13. Sweete fruits as Camphire and Calamus to Call sig To pray vnto Christ out of the want of him being felt and out of the sence of our owne miserie Cant. 5 6. I Called him but he answered me not C. E. Cedar sig That which in Christ or his Church is firme and faire durable and excellent Cant. 1 16. and Cha. 5 15. Excellent as Caedar C. H. Chaines sig The spirituall ornaments of the Church Cant. 1. 10. Thy Necke with Chaines
Thy lippes my Spouse Drop as Hony-combs Drops of the night sig All the euils which Christ out of his loue suffered for his Church Ca. 5 2. My head is full of Dew and my Lockes with the Drops of the Night to Drowne sig To extinguish and put out or to ouerthrow so can not Christs loue be to his Spouse the Church or hers towardes him Cant. 8 7. Much Waters cannot quench loue neither can flouds Drowne it E. A. to Eate sig TO communicate and take part with others in their good and ioyfull thinges as they which Eate together are to take of one meate Cantic 5 1. Eate ô Friendes Eate Drinke and make you merry to Eat pleasant fruit sig To be present with the Church to feast make merry with her in communicating of her graces Cant. 4 16. Let my welbeloued come to his Garden and Eate his pleasant fruit E. M. to Embrace sig To comfort and vphold as it were beeing receiued into ones handes for that purpose Cant. 2 6. His right hand doth Embrace me E. Y. Eyes like Doues sig Gracious Eyes simple and chast such as be the Eyes of Doues Cant. 1 14. Thine Eyes are like 〈◊〉 Doues F. A. Faire sig BEautifull comely with spirituall beauty and decking Cant. 1 14. My loue behold thou art Faire The Church is Faire both by imputation of Christ his righteousnesse to Faith and by sanctification of the Spirit F. E. Feare sig The dangerous troubles and disquietnesse which causeth Feare to the Church from which Christ wil keept her safe Cant. 3 8. Euery one hath his Sword vpon his Thigh for the Feare by night â—o Feede sig To take nourishment from the Doctrine of the word which is the onely pasture wherein Christes Flocke Feedeth Cant. 1 6. Shew me ô thou whom my Soule loueth where thou Feedest F. I. Fig-trée young figs. sig Litterally the Spring time when Figge-Trees bring forth young Figges but Mystically the sweet Fruites which the faithfull bring foorth after theyr calling to Christ. Cant. 2 13. The Figge-Tree hath brought forth her young Figs. Fine Gold sig Most precious and bright Gold or Gold which is purified Mystically it signifies the glorious excellency of Christ the head of the Church Cant. 5 11. His head is as Fine Gold Fish-pooles in Heshbon sig Pooles of goodly pure and cleere Water vnto which the Spouse likeneth the eyes of her Husband for their rare cleerenesse Cant. 7 4. Thine Eyes are like the Fish-pooles in Heshbon F. L. Flocke sig The whole company of true worshippers of God Cant. 1 7. Get thee foorth by the steps of the Flocke Flocke of Goates sig The multitude of the faithfull assembled to holy exercises beeing like a Flocke of Goates spread abroad and feeding vpon a Mountaine Cant. 4 1. Thine Haire is like the Flocke of Goates Flockes of Companions sig Idolatours false Worshippers societies of Heritiques Cant. 1 6. For why should I be as she that turneth aside to the Flockes of thy Companions Floudes sig Great and liberall store of Waters ouerflowing Mystically deepe and greeuous afflictions Cantic 8 7. Much Waters cannot quench loue neither can the flouds drowne it Flowers appeare sig The time of the Spring but figuratiuely the estate of a man regenerate and called who bringeth forth pleasant and sweete fruit Câ—â—t 2 12. The Flowers appeare in the earth to Fly sig To come speedily to the Church by grace to direct and gouerne her that she may bee able to doe that which Christ had commaunded Cant. 8 14. F. O. Fountaine of the Gardens sig Christ Authour of euery good guift and the euer-running Well-Spring from whence all particular Churches do fetch the Water of life to refresh them and make them fruitfull withall Cant. 4 15. O Fountaine of the Gardens Fountaine sealed vp sig The Church by the Ministry whereof all such sauing graces are deriued to the elect as are kept from the Reprobate Cant. 4 2. My Spouse is as a Fountaine sealed vp Foxes sig Whatsoeuer hurts the truth of Doctrine or honesty of manners especially Haeresies and the Patrons thereof Cant. 2 15. Take vs the Foxes little Foxes sig All occasions of offence euen euery shew and appearance of euill Cant. 2 15. The little Foxes F. R. Friendes sig All that beaâ—e good will to Christ and to the prosperity of his people whether they bee Angels or Men. Cant. 5 1. Eate ô friends c. to kéepe the Fruit. sig To doe the office of a Pastour in the Church which is as a Vine-yard Cant. 8 12. Two hundereth to them that keepe the frâ—it thereof Fruites of the â—alley sig Mystically the godly workes and worthy graces which as Fruits delight Christ Iesus Cant. 6 10. I went down to the Garden of Nuts to see the fruits of the Valley G. A. Garden sig THE Kingdome of Heauen where Christ as Man remaineth in glory till the last iudgement when the â—arriage betweene him and his Church shall be accomplished fully Cant. 5 1. I am come into my Garden my Sister my Spouse 2 The true Church heer vpon earth which with firme faithfulnesse keepes herselfe onely to Christ likâ— an enclosed Garden admitting none other to enter reseruing all the fruites for him Cant. 4 12. My Spouse is as a Garden enclosed Gates sig House or dwelling a part put for the whole Cant. 7 13. And in our Gates are all sweet things to Gather Lillies sig To take pleasure in such holy graces workes which like sweete Flowers are to be found growing in the Garden of the Church Cant. 6 â— To gather Lillies G. I. to Giue loue sig More feruently to affect and embrace Christ with greater measure of loue the more neere we are vnited vnto him Cant. 7 12. There will I giue thee my loue G. O. Goings sig Wayes steppes and treadings which are in the true members of the Church maruellous beautiful Cant. 7 1. How beautifull are thy goings with shooes Good order sig Euen so as one doth answere another all being like one to another Cantic 4 2. Thy teeth are like a flocke of Sheepe in Good order G. R. Grape sig Such holy workes as the Church like Grapes beareth vpon the sending downe and shedding abroad the guifts of the Spirite vppon her in the assemblies at the preaching of the word Cant. 7 12. Let vs see if the Vine flourish whether it had budded the small Grape to shew himselfe through the Grates sig To offer himselfe to be seene not fully clearely as he did in the time of the gospel but sparingly and darkely in shaddowes as in the time of the Law Can. 2 9. Showing himself through the Grates Gréene Bed See Bed H. A. Hand sig THe Spirit of Christ whereby hee toucheth the inward parts of the hart Cant. 5 4. My welbeloued put in his Hands by the hole of the doore Hand right left sig The vertue and might of Christ as an Hande sustaining and vpholding his members on euerie side Cant. 2
16. We haue receiued the spirite of adoption to cry Abba Father To wait for yâ— Adoption sig Earnestly to looke for the fruition and enioying of our adoption in a full restoring at the last day Rom 8 23. We wait for our adoption This is adoption compleat and perfected to wit glorification in heauen Aduantage sig Gaine benefit or profit either spiritual or earthly Phil. 1 12. Christ is to me aduantage Mat. 16 26. What will it aduantage or profite a man to winne the world and to loose himselfe Adultery sig pro Vncleannes about the act of generation between two persons whereof the one at least is married Heb 13 4. Adulterers God will Iudge Iohn 8 3. A Woman taken in adultery 2 All maner of vncleannes about desire of sex together with the occasions causes and meanes thereof as in the 7. Commandement Exod 20 14. Thoushalt not commit adultery A Sinechdoche Aduocate sig pro One that pleadeth for another at any barre of Iustice. This is the proper signification 2 One that pleadeth the cause of beleeuing sinners at the barre of Gods Iustice. Christ alone performes this office by the eucrlasting merite of his death 1. Iohn 2 2. We haue an Aduocate with the Father Iesus Christ the righteous Heere fals downe the multitude of Aduocates set vp in the Romish Synagogue to Christ his great dishonor who onely is our Aduocate because he alone is our Propitiator or Reconciler A. F. Affections sig Passions which affect the mind with some griefe or paine especially when they are strong and vehement Rom. 7 5. The affections of sin wrought in vs. In the original Text it is read The Passions of sinne 2 More entire feeling harty loue 2. Cor. 7 15. His inward affection is more aboundant towards you Affliction sig Any trouble greefe or euill whatsoeuer that happeneth either to soule or body name goods or estate for correction of sin or for triall as it doth to the godly or for punishment and vengeance as to the wicked Rom. 2 8. Anguish affliction Also 5 3. A. G. Against Christ. Sig Haters of Christ and open Blasphemers Math. 12 30. He that is not with me is against mee They were not against Christ which did think reuerendly of him though they did not follow him make open profession of him but such as reproched him his Doctrine and works are heere said to be against him As appeareth by comparing together the 30 31 and 32 verses of the 12. Chapter of Saint Mathew Agony sig pro Any fight conflict wrestling or strife 2 The deepe soul-sorrow and extreame anguish of Christ wrestling and striuing not only with the terror of death but with the infinit Iustice wrath of God highly displeased with our sinnes Luke 22 44. And he was in an agony c. If any thinke this Agony did arise meerely from a feare of Naturall death in Christ they thinke too vnwoorthily of Christ his excellent fortitude of his Fathers infinite Iustice of mans most horrible and execrable sinnes A. L. All. sig Euery one then it is put vniuersally Rom. 5 12. Death went ouer all 2. Cor 5 10. Wee must all appeare that is all and euery one 2 Some of al and then it is put indefinitly 1 Tim. 2 2. God will haue all to be saued Mat. 3 5 4 24. And he healed all diseases that is some of all sortes and kindes Iohn 6 45. These and such like places therefore are euilly cited in fauour of vniuersallelection to proue that all and euery one were chosen and that the cause of their damnation which do perish is because they refused offered grace 3 Plentifull and perfect Rom. 15 13. All Ioy. 1 Cor. 13 2. All knowledge A. L. Allegory sig A sentence consisting of sundry strange and borrowed speeches which sound one thing and couertly shewes forth another Gal. 4 24. Mat. 7 6. Mat. 3 10 11. affoord vs examples heereof Allegories bee either continued Metaphors whereof many examples are in Scriptures besides those heere named or a drawing of some words plainly vttered at first from their naturall and proper meaning to a strange sense for better instruction of our minds in some points of faith or manners as that in Gala. 4 24. Touching the latter kinde of Allegories it is a safe thing to tread in the steps of the holy ghost not making Allegoricall sences where the Spirit hath made none Almes sig A releefe giuen to the poore out of a pitiful hart Mat. 6 1. When thou giuest thy Almes c. It hath affection of mercy and effect of succour the heart touched with pittifulnesse and an hande reached out to giue if we haue wherewith See 2. Cor. 8. Almightie sig One of infinite power able to do whatsoeuer he will and to hinder whatsoeuer hee will not haue done by his respectiue power and by his absolute power able to doo more then he will such a one is God onely 2. Cor. 6 18. Saith the Lorde God Almighty Rom. 9 19. Who hath resisted his will The Papists reason foolishly from Gods Almightinesse to proue the reall presence of Christes body in the supper whereas they should rather prooue it is his reuealed will to haue it so which they can neuer do Wee may assure our selues that God is able to do and doth whatsoeuer he is willing to doo but not on the contrary that he will do whatsoeuer hee can do Note further that if God could do things against his Nature or thinges contradictory or against his word it would bewray impotencie and weakenesse not Omnipotency and Almightinesse Alpha. sig That which is first amongest the Greeke Letters as Omega is that Letter which is last whereby is meant that Christ is both beginning and ending Re. 1 11. I am Alpha Omega the first and the last All-sufficient sig One God most able to performe all promised good things and to keepe away al threatned euils Gen. 17 1. I am God All-sufficient Altar sig The Doctrine of free saluation by Christ crucified or the sacrifice of Christs death Heb. 13 10. We haue an Altar c. The meaning of this place is that such as remayne after due instructions in the obseruations of Legall-Sacrifices shal not partake in the Sacrifice of Christs death once offered on the crosse What is this to Popish Altars whereon to Sacrifice Christ againe in an vnbloody maner for sinnes of the quicke in earth and of the dead in Purgatory 2 The Sacrifices and Oblations slain and offered at the Altar 1 Cor. 9 13. They which serue at the Altar are partakers with the Altar To offer or bring our guift to the Altar sig To do and performe the duty of godlines which are vnto God as an Oblation or Sacrifice Mat. 5 23 24. The efore if thou shalt bring thy guift to the Altar c. It is a speech borrowed from those times when the Temple and Altars and Sacrifices were in vse Therefore the Papists deale
with Beliall With Satan saith the Syriack Belly sig Carnall pleasures and all lawfull honest pleasures of life being inordinately loued Phil. 3 19. Whose belly is their God So are all pleasures when men too much loue them and with immoderate affections follow after them as if all their felicity were placed in enioying of them Beneuolence sig Good will or readinesse of will to helpe such as we may helpe 2. Cor. 9 5. And come as of beneuolence not of niggardnesse 2 The guift or Almes which comes of beneuolence and is freely bestowed 2. cor 9 5. To finish your beneuolence appointed before 3 All Coâ—ugall or Marriage duties but especially bed-company betweene man and wife for iust ends in chast and sober manner 1. Cor. 7 3. Let the husband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence c. Better sig Lesse vnconuenient 1. Cor. 7 28. Better to marry then to burne 2 More conuenient 1. Cor 7 38. Hee that giueth not his Uirgin in marriage doth better 3 More good and profitable Phil 1 23. Hauing a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is much better B. I. Binding on earth sig A solemne denounciation of Iudgement by the Minister against impenitent sinners according to the word of God which is as a binding him in the fetters of his sinnes Mat 16 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt bind on earth shal be bound in heauen And Mat 18 18. Papistes by binding vnderstand not onely censures of the Church but corporall paines and corrections the inflicting whereof belongs not to Ministers but to Magistrates Rom 13 3. Binding the broken sig The whole cure or healing of sorrowfull sinners both by forgiunesse of the guiltinesse and mortifying their corruption Esay 61 1. He hath sent me to binde vp the broken-hearted in Lu. 4 18. it is called The healing of the broken harted Byshop or Byshops sig pro Any that hath the charge to ouer-see and prouide things necessary A Surueiour 2 A spirituall ouer-seer or one that hath charge and ouer-sight of soules by the worde to instruct and rule them 1. Tim 3 1. If any man desire the office of a Byshop he desires a worthy worke Sée Actes 20 28. the inspection into and charge ouer the flocke for Doctrine and manners dooth by Gods commandement belong to a Byshop whereof the Greeke name Episcopos doth admonish vs. 3 Pastors Teachers Elders euen whosoeuer had in the primitiue Church any Ecclesiastical power either for Doctrine or regiment of the Church Phil 1 1. To the Byshoppes and Deacons of Phillippi 4 Christ Iesus who because he hath chiefe care charge and ouer-sight of the Church for feeding and ruling it and he only hath vpon him the charge of sauing soules by his Mediation is therefore by an excellency called the Byshop of our Soules 1. Pet 2. vers last Ye are returned to the Byshop of your soules B. L. Blacknesse sig Afflictions or Persecutions which diminish the outward beauty and glory of the Church Cant 1 4. I am blacke ô Daughters of Ierusalem Sâ—e Blacknesse in Canticles Blasphemy sig pro An hurtfull word or any euill speech 2 Euery reproachfull word tending to the hurt and disgrace of any other mans name and credite Titus 3 2. Speake euill of no man In the Originall it is Blaspheme no man Likewise in 1. Pet 4 4. Therefore speake they euill of you This is blaspheming of men Mark 3 2. And blasphemies where-with they blaspheme 3 A word vttered vnto the reproch of God of his Religion of his Word Ordinances Creatures or Workes Rom 2 24. For the name of God is blasphemed amongst the Gentiles through you Tim 6 1. Examples of this kinde of blasphemy we haue in Acts 14 11 and 25 19. where Festus called Gods Religion Superstition 2. Kinges 18 35. This is the blaspheming of God 4 A malicious reproachfull word vttered against the knowne truth of the Gospell This knowledge of the Gospell because it is had by the effectuall enlightning of the spirit therefore the sin of one who maliciously reproacheth this truth once knowne is named blasphemy against the Spirit that is not against the person but against the work of the spirite in man illuminating his soule to see the truth of Saluation This is Blaspheming agaynst the Spirit A more ample description of the sinne against the Holy-ghost for help of weake tempted Christians Blasphemy against the spirit it is a Sinne not in deeds and actions but in a reproachful word Mark 3 30 vttered not out of feare nor other infirmitie as Peter did and sicke and franticke personnes may do but out of a malicious hatefull heart 1. Cor 16 22. and Heb 10 26. Not by one that is ignorant of Christ as Paule was being a blinde Pharisie but by one enlightned through the Holy-Ghost with the knowledge of the Gospel Heb 6. 4. Not of rashnes but of set purpose to despite Christ his known Doctrine and workes Heb 10 29 Being accompanyed with an vniuersal defection or falling away from the whole truth of God Heb 6 6 Also with a generall pollution and filthinesse of life Mat 12 45. 2. Pet 2 20 Finally being vnremissible because such as commit this sin cannot repent Mat 12 32. Heb 6 6. How are the Papists out of the way touching this point in that they wil haue this Blasphemy to haue six parts or signes whereof the chiefe is finall impenitency which doo accompanie euery sin in the wicked Sée their note on Math. 12 45. To Blesse sig To giue thankes or to praise God in a solemne manner Mat 26 26. And when he had blessed that is when he had giuen thankes as it is in Luke 22 19. 1. Cor 11 24. And in al places where the Saints are said to blesse God there it is meant of their Thankesgiuing and of speaking well of God The Papistes by blessing vnderstand not a solemne blessing by giuing thankes to GOD to the consecrating or preparing the Creatures to an holye action but an operatiue blessing of the bread making it to bee the body of Christ substantially and corporally Sée the Annot. on Math. 26 26. 2 To wish and pray for good thinges to others Gen 48 20. Iacob blessed the sonnes of Ioseph Such was the Priests blessing the people in the Law and parents blessing their children euen their good Prayers to God for their welfare 3 To encrease that which is little and to make it much as when God is sayde to haue blessed the Widdow of Sarepta her Oyle Meale in her Cruse 2. Kings 17 16. And when Christ blessed the fiue Loaues and two Fishes in the Gospell This blessing was operatiue indeede and wrought a sencible multiplication of the Loaues and Fishes so was there not a sencible mutation of the Bread and Wine into the body and bloode of Christ by that blessing Mat 26. 4 To giue good things vnto vs and to doo vs good in prospering our affayres and labors Psalme 67 1. God be mercifull vnto
be condemned Rom. 14 4. 6 The convicting or reproofe of ones wickednes and fault by the good example of another Thus the Niniuites shall condemne the obstinate Iewes Math. 2 41 42. Rom. 1 27. Shall condemne the c. to Confesse sig To acknowledge vs as his owne Thus Christ wil confesse the faithfull at the day of iudgement Luke 12 8. Him shall the sonne of man confesse before the Angels 2 To testifie or beare witnesse of one plainly and sincerely Iohn 1 10. Iohn confesseth and denyed not saying I am not that Christ. Luke 12 8. He that confesseth me before men Thus we confesse Christ. 3 To vtter and speake foorth ones prayse or to giue thankes Heb. 13 15. Offer to God the Calues of your lips confessing his name that is acknowledge his benefits and giue him thankes for them And in the Psalmes very often to confesse God is put for to praise God 4 Frankely and boldly to tell forth what we hold and beleeue in matter of Religion Rom. 10 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Saluation 5 To lay open our sinnes and offences either vnto God in priuate or publicke confessions or to our Neighbour whom we haue wronged or to some godly persons at whose hands we looke to receiue comfort being cast downe by some greeuous sin or finally to the whole Congregation when our fault is publicke 1. Iohn 1 9. We confesse our sinnes Psal. 32 5. I sayd I will confesse my sins Mat. 3 6. Iames 5 16. 6 To acknowledge a crime before a Iudge Iosh. 7 19. Confesse what thou hast done Touching Popish confessing of our particular finnes distinctly for number and circumstances euery year in the ears of a Massing-Priest vpon necessity of Saluation there is no one word in all the Booke of God For it is a meere deuise inuented for aduancement of the Apostaticall See of Rome Confession sig Profession or declaration either of the trueth of Doctrine or of the Innocency of his personne 1. Tim. 6 13. Who before Pontius Pylat witnessed a good confession 2 Inuocation or Prayer vnto God by Christ and all other workes of Religion Rom. 10 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Saluation This is expounded of Prayer verse 13. to Confirme sig To strengthen or make strong 1. Pet. 5 10. Confirme and strengthen you 2 To perfect or finish a thing Psal. 68 28. Confirme ô God the thing that thou hast wrought in vs. 3 To performe some word or promise 1. Cor. 1 6. The Testimony of Iesus hath beene confirmed in you that is truely performed vnto you by bestowing the guiftes of the Holy-Ghost which were promised before A worke of the Spirite strengthening faint and weake minds in faith and obedience vnto the end 1. Pet. 5 10. The God of all grace confirme strengthen ye God confirmeth as author or efficient cause of strength the Word Sacraments and Ministers confirme as Instruments and helpes Luke 22 32. Being conuerted confirme thy Brethren A man confirmes himselfe when hee takes heart to him in a good cause vpon hope of Gods helpe 1. Cor. 16 13. Example in Dauid 1. Sam. 17 34 45. No ground in Scripture for the Popish Sacrament of Confirmation which is a deuise of theyr owne braine to Confound sig To put one vnto shame by fome publick punishment and sometimes quite and vtterly to destroy and roote one out Psal. 31 1. I haue put my trust in thee let me not bee confounded Psal. â—2 5. They trusted in thee and were not confounded that is they were not forsaken and put to vtter rebuke and shame before men Confusion sig pro Affection of shame which appeares in the countenance by blushing or chaunging of the colour Dan. 1 7. Unto vs confusion of face or open shame c. 2 The casting downe of the conscience before God and man for some sin Psal. 119 6. Then shall no confusion come to mee 3 Peruerting of order and peace or disorder 1. Cor. 14 33. God is not the Author of confusion What Conscience is It is a faculty of mans soule taking knowledge bearing witnesse of a mans thoughts wordes and workes excusing them when they be good and accusing them when they be euill Rom. 2 15. Theyr Conscience bearing them witnesse and their thoughtes accusing or excusing If the Conscience bee not deceyued but beare a true witnesse then it is no erronious Conscience yet may bee an euill Conscience if it bee not Sanctifyed as well as enlightned Pure Conscience sig A Conscience not trobled and polluted with notorious and grosse crimes 2. Tim. 1 3. 2 A Conscience purged and made free from guilt and horror of death by faith in the blood of Christ. Heb 9 14. Purge your Conscience from dead workes Acts 15 9. Your hearts purified by faith Seared or burned Conscience sig A Conscience quite extinct and cut off or vtterly hardened 1. Tim 4 2. And haue their Conscience burned with an hot Iron Cleare Conscience sig A Conscience kept without offence and spot Acts 24 6. To haue a cleare conscience good Conscience sig A Conscience which obeyeth such light and direction as it doth thinke and take to bee true and sound light and direction Acts 23 1. In all good Conscience Consolation or Comfort sig That Inward spirituall refreshing and strengthening of the heart by the consideration and feeling of Gods mercifull promises in Christ. Psal. 119 50. Thy promises haue comforted me in my trobles 2. Cor. 1 4 God comforteth vs in all our trobles v. 5. Our consolation aboundeth through Christ. Rom. 1 11 12. Where Consolation and Strengthning are put the one for the other The Holy-Ghost beeing the worker of comfort is therefore called the Comforter by an excellency The promises of the word are the grounds of Comfort our beleeuing hearts are the seats of comfort Godly Ministers and the faithful are the helpers of our comforts Iohn 16 7. I will send the Comforter 1. Thes. 4 18. Comfort your selues one another with these words 2. Cor. 7 7. to Consecrate sig To sanctifie to dedicate vnto God or to separate and set one apart to execute some holy Function of Priest Leuite Nazarite Exo. 29 1. When thou consecratest them to bee my Priestes thus thou shalt doe Numb 6 18. and 8 13. The Consecration is by doing some Ceremonies appointed of God for such a purpose Constancy sig Continuance in a good thing to the end Psalm 8 5. Ephes. 6 18. With all Constancy or PerseueraÌ„ce to be Content sig To be well pleased and apaide with the condition of life and portion of goods which wee haue Hebru 13 5. Be content with those thinges ye haue 1. Tim. 6 6 8. When the mind is pleased with such thinges as God hath thought fit and meete for vs This is Contentment so as withall wee be readie to vndergoe a meaner and hard estate if God will euer iudging our present condition best for vs. Continency what it is It is
vanisheth away Hence it is called Olde Heb. 9 13. New Couenant Is made with Christian people published by Christ most clearely wherein more persons are renewed and more Graces bestowed being alwaies to endure one and the same Hence it is called New Heb. 9 13. Ier. 31 31. I will make a new Couenant with the house of Israel Couenant of Salt Sée Salt Couenant breakers sig Such as be vnmindfull of promises and bargains Rom. 1 30. Couenant breakers Couenant with death and hell sig Agreement with them So do wicked men imagine Esay 28 15. Couenant of Leui. sig The agreement which God hath made with the Leuites to blesse them with peace and life if their duties be performed in their place Mal. 2 8. Ye haue broken the Couenant of Leui. Verse 5. Book of the Couenant sig The Writing which did containe the Articles and conditions both on Gods part what hee promised to do to the people and on the peoples part what duties they were to performe to God according to the tenor of the Couenant Exod. 24 7. After he tooke the Booke of the Couenant and read it Couering sig The Roofe of an house a Vayle or ought else which serues for defence or keeping close 2 The Husband who is called the Couering of his Wife in respect of his dutie towards her by protecting her and of his Authoritie ouer her in gouerning her for the vayle and couering which women did weare was a signe of their subiection 1. Cor. 11 6 7. Gen. 20 16. 3 Stopping or making dumbe and silent Prou. 10 6. Iniquity shall couer the mouth of the wicked Couering of sinnes sig The forgiuenesse of sins for the death of Christ which is as a Mantle to couer them from the eyes of Gods Iustice. Psal 32 1. Blessed is the man whose sinnes are couered 2 Concealing keeping close or secret when we do not tell a thing abroad Prou. 10 12. Loue couereth a multitude of sinnes which by a charitable priuate reproofe are hid and couered from the punishment of God and shame of men to Couer the feete sig To do ones easement or to go to Stoole Iudges 3 24. Surely he hath couered his feet 1. Sam. 24. 4. An vnhonest thing vttered in honest words to Couet sig pro To loue or desire money or earthly goods for themselues either our own or others Ioshu 7 21. 1. Tim. 6 9 10. The desire of Money is the root of all evill 2 To desire spirituall blessings or heauenly glory 1. Cor. 12 31. Couet after the best things Phil. 1 23. I couet to be loosed and to be with Christ. This is a good Couetousnesse when spirituall blessings or celestiall blessednesse is euer greedily eagerly desired Other things we may desire no further or otherwise then as helpes to these Couetousnesse sig Desire of hauing more or the inordinate loue of money Heb. 13 5. Let your conuersation be without Couetousnesse This is called Idolatry Colos. 3 5. Ephes. 5 5. Because the Couetous man not onely prefers his treasure before God but doth place his life in his substance Luke 12 15 16 17 c. Counsell sig The wisdome and direction of Gods Spirit and word gouerning our course of life Psalm 73 24. Thou wilt guide me by thy Counsell Psal. 16 7. 2 An action of the whole and holy Trinity deliberating and determining before the world of all things which should be or not be especially of the saluation of Angels and men Ephe. 1 11. He worketh all things after the Counsel of his will This counsel dependeth vpon Gods will as the supreame and onely mouing cause and not vpon foreseene fayth or workes Rom. 9 11 18. 3 Aduise taken about things to be done Prou 20 18. Establish thy thoughtes by Counsell And by Counsell make Warre Exod. 18 19. This kinde of counsell is eyther good or euill subtle or carnall 4 The beginning and first degree of sinne to wit euill lusts and desires Psal. 1 1. Blessed is the man that hath not walked in the Counsell of the vngodly 5 A company of men assembled into a certaine place to consult or take aduise of publicke matters Acts 22 30. And all the Counsell to come together Acts 23 1. 6 The place where men are met together for common consultation Acts 24 20. Whiles I stood in the Counsell 7 The Iudgement which stood and consisted of twenty three Iudges who had the hearing and deciding of the waightiest matters of life and death Math. 5 22. Shall be worthy to be punnished by the Counsell Counseller sig One who giueth all sound aduise as Christ doth by the Doctrine of Scriptures which therefore be called our counsellers or men of our counsel Psal. 119 14. Esay 6 6. Counseller Count. sig Sée Imputation Countenance sig Loue liking fauour or dis-fauour witnessed by the countenance Gen. 31 5. I see your Fathers Countenance is not towards me as was wont 2 Gods fauour witnessed and shewed foorth in his graces and benefits Psal. 4 6. Lift vp the light of thy Countenance 3 Gods displeasure witnessed by withdrawing the signes of his fauor or by sending some iudgements Ps. 13 1. How long wilt thou hide thy Countenance frō me because mē by their countenance bewray their anger or loue Hence it is that being attributed to god it signifies his displesure or his gracious fauor 4 The face or looke of a man Psal. 104. Oyle to make the Countenance cheerefull Light of Gods Countenance Sée Light Countrey sig pro A Region or Land where people dwel Heb. 11 9. As in a strange Countrey verse 15. 2 A certaine compasse of ground without a Citty Marke 16 12. As they walked into the Countrey 3 Heauen where the Saints shall dwell for euer Heb. 11 16. They desire an Heauenly Countrey Courage Sig Valor and strength of minde a good heart being wisely bold and confident in a good cause Iosh. 1 7 9. Be of good courage Court Sig pro The first entrance into an house a yard or comming in 1. Kings 7. 12. 2 The roomes and places of the Temple into which Gods people might assemble for publique worship and hearing the Law Psal. 84 2. My soule fainteth for the Courts of the Lord. Psal. 116. 19. 3 All those seuerall spaces distances of ground which were in the Temple before yee came to the Holy of Holiest or to the most holy-place of these spaces or Courts there were sixe in number euerie Court was twelue steppes one aboue another and of euery one there was a seuerall vse 2. Chron. 4 9. And he made the Court of the Priests 1. Kings 6 36. 4 That space of grounde which was within the vtmost Rayles being called the first or the vtter Court Reuel 11 2. But the Court which is without the Temple meete it not Into this Court because the Heathen and prophane people might come to see and heare therefore it signifies in the former Scripture Reuel 11 2. All Infidels and straungers from Christ.
C. R. Craft Sig Trade or occupation Acts 18 3. For that was their Craft Heere it is taken in good part 2 Deceite guile and fraud Eph. 4 14. By the deceite of men and with Craftinesse Heere it is taken in ill part Create sig To make something of nothing Gen. 1 1. God created heauen and earth Hebr. 11 2. The thinges we see were made of things which did not appeare 2 To giue and worke Grace where it is not Eph. 1 16. Created to good workes 3 To restore Grace as touching the feeling and fruite of it Psal 51 10. Create in me a cleane hart 4 To be the Author and worker of a thing Esay 45 7. I make peace and create euill I the Lord do all these things faithfull Creator sig God who safely and faithfully keepeth them whom hee hath once made and taken charge of 1. Pet. 4 19. As to a faithfull Creator Creature sig The whole frame of Heauen and earth and sometimes some particuler worke of God Rom. 8 20. Because the Creature is subiect to vanity Also verse 21 22 23. It is put for one particuler worke or thing created Rom. 8 39. 2 All men whether Iewes or Gentiles Marke 16 15. Preach the Gospell to euery Creature new Creature sig That quality of holinesse created in the heartes of the Elect at their first conuersion to God 2. Cor. 5 17. He that is in Christ let him be a new Creature This is called the New man and Spirit and Law of the minde Crooked sig pro That which is contrary to streight or to right Eccles. 7 15. 2 All swaruing from the straight and right line of Gods word Psal. 119 3. Surely they worke no Iniquitie or Crooked thing for so it is in the Originall Crum sig The least and lowest degree or measure of Gods grace Math. 15 17. The whelpes eate the Crums c. Crosse. Sig That Tree or Wood whereon Christ dyed beeing made in forme of a Crosse. Math. 27 32. They made Simon of Cyrene to beare his Crosse. Come down from the Crosse. The Papistes without all reason adore the Reliques of it and attribute Vertue to it being but a Creature if it were extant 2 The whole passion of Christ from his Cradle to his death but especially his sufferings vppon the Tree Heb. 12 3. Who for the Ioy was set before him endured the Crosse. Metonimie 3 The Doctrine of the Gospell that is of free Saluation by Christ crucified 1. Cor. 1 18. The preaching of the Crosse to vs that be saued is the power of God Also Verse 17. Gal. 5 11. 4 The preaching of Christ crucified Gal. 6 11. They woulde not suffer persecution for the Crosse of Christ. 5 Euery greeuous or painfull thing sent of God eyther to our minds or bodies Math. 10 38. Take vp thy Crosse and follow me Metaphor This is the generall Crosse common to all men as they bee men 6 Such afflictions as the faithfull suffer for Christ and for Righteousnesse Gal. 6 14. God forbid that I should reioyce but in the Crosse of Christ. This is a speciall Crosse peculiar to Christians Crowne Sig pro A round Garland set vppon the head in Token of victory or that which Princes weare vpon their head at their Coronation 2. Tim. 2 5. Hee is not crowned except he striue lawfully 2 Kingly or Royal dignity and power Ps. 132 18. But on him his Crowne shal flourish Metonimie 3 Whatsoeuer excellencie or glory wee haue in vs or without vs. Reuel 4 10. They cast their Crownes before his Throne Lam. 5 16. The crowne of our head is fallen 4 That which either bringeth or encreaseth our Renowne Comfort and Glory before men 1. Thes. 2 19 20. Ye are our Crowne of reioycing Ye are our Glory and Ioy. Prou. 12 4. Crowne of Righteousnesse Crowne of life Sig Eternall life which is giuen as a free reward to such as lead a righteous life which the God who is most righteous hath promised and will also performe 2. Tim. 4 8. Henceforth there is laide vp for mee a Crowne of Righteousnesse Rom. 6 16 23. This is also called the Crowne of life Iames. 1 12. Reu. 2 10. Because in the life eternall there shall bee honour and glory vnspeakeable whereunto Good-works are the way but are not the cause Hence the Papists do corruptly gather the merit of workes Sée their Annotat. on 2. Tim. 4 8. Crowne of Glory sig That most excellent glory which the Saints haue in Heauen shaddowed vnto vs by a kingly Crown which of all earthly things is most glorious 1. Pet. 5 4. Ye shall receiue an incorruptible Crowne of glory 2 A glorious and honorable thing Prou. 16 31. Age is a Crowne of Glory Crowne of Gold sig A most ample and glorious Kingdome such as Dauid had ouer Gods people Psal. 21 4. Thou hast set a Crowne of Gold vpon his head Crowne of Thornes sig A Crowne made of Thornes set vpon Christes head in derision and to encrease his paine Math. 27 29. They put a crowne of Thornes on his head to Crowne vs with Compassiō sig To make vs famous and glorious by merciful deliuerances as if he should set a Crowne vpon our head Psalme 103 4. He crowneth vs with compassion to Crucifie sig pro To fasten one to the Crosse there to languish till death Math. 27 35. Crucified him 2 To mortifie or kill sinfull lusts by little little Gal. 5 24. Haue Crucified the flesh 3 To lay open Christ vnto the scorne and mocke of the world Heb. 6 6. Crucifie Christ. 4 To despise the world and to be despised and set at naught by the world Gal. 6 14. Cry sig Most earnest desires in Prayer arising from the feeling or feare of some misery Psal. 40 1. Hee heard my Cry Exod. 14 15. Wherefore diddest thou Cry vnto me 2 Loud and boystrous speech or roaring Ephe. 4 31. Put away crying from you 3 Weeping and vehement sorrow or mourning Reuel 21 4. There shall be no more crying 4 Greeuous and bitter Complaints such as the poore make in their great distresses Iames 5 4. The cries of them are entred into the eares of the Lord. Cryer sig A publick Minister appointed and sent to proclaime as a Cryer the comming of the Messiah to work our Redemption Such an one was Iohn Baptist Math. 3 3. The voyce of a Cryer Iohn 1 23. to Cry sig To sigh in Prayer or with great earnestnesse to desire good things Psal. 22 2. O my God I cry by day Rom. 8 15. This is our crying to God 2 To reprooue sinne earnestly and to call sinners to repentance with great vehemency of voyce Esay 58. Cry aloud and spare not 3 To craue or demaund vengeance from Diuine Iustice. Gen. 18 20. The cry of Sodome is great Deut. 24 15. Iames 5 4. Gen. 4 10. C. U. Cup. sig pro A kinde of Pot Maser or Goblet whereby of olde time they did measure a portion of
2 Sinne which is called a Debt because for sinne we do owe vnto the Iustice of God eternall Death and vnto our Neighbor whom we wrong by our Sinne we doo owe the recompence of the wrong done to him Math. 6 12. Forgiue vs our Debts Debter sig One which oweth duty to another by Vertue of some calling Thus Ministers and Princes are Debters Rom. 1 14. I am Debter both to the Wise and vnwise 2 Such one as by Law of Charity oweth releefe to others Thus the rich are Debters to the poore Rom. 15 27. And their Debters are they 3 One who is beholden to another for some benefit receiued Rom. 8 12. Wee are Debters to the spirit because the spirit doth regenerate vs dwell in vs and witnesseth our adoption to vs comforting vs for these benefits we are Debters to the Spirit being bound to be led and ruled by the good motions thereof 4 One who is a Trespasser and offender of vs eyther in word or deede Math. 6 12. As we forgiue our Debters Deceit sig Subtilty craft or cunning when men hide their euil meanings by some coulorable words or deeds that they may more easily hurt and entrap others Rom. 1 29. Murder debate deceite Prou. 25 24. He that hateth will counterfet with his lippes but his heart layeth vp deceit Deceitfulnesse of sin sig The guilefull craftinesse of sinne entrapping vs by faire flattering shewes and sundry wily sleightes Rom. 7 11. Heb. 1 13. Least any of you be hardened by the Deceitfulnesse of sinne Deceitfull tongue sig A tongue which vttereth false guilefull words to deceiue others Prou. 21 6. Decent sig That which of it owne Nature brings some dignity and comelinesse to Diuine actions as a Table and a Table-cloath at the Communion a Pulpit and a Pulpit-cloath to a Sermon Sée Comelinesse 1. Cor. 14 40. Decree sig Gods purpose and determination concerning all persons and thinges This is his generall Decree Sée Counsell 2 His particuler purpose of sending some speciall blessing or punishment Zepho 2 2. Before the Decree come forth This is a speciall diuine Decree 3 Determination of the Church touching things to be done or not to be done Acts 16 4. And they deliuered them the Decrees to keepe These be Ecclesiasticall Decrees 4 Purposes and thoughts of Princes published to their people touching matters of warre and peace Esay 8 10. Pronounce a decree These be Ciuill Decrees 5 Statutes and Ordinances for the administring of Iustice betweene man and man Pro. 31 5. Least he drinke and forget the Decree Deliuerance from Blood Sig Freedome from the fault and punishment of the Sinne of murther Psal. 51 14. Deliuer mee from blood from euill 2 Freedome from the Tiranny and power of sin and Satan Math. 6 13. Deliuer vs from euill from wrath 3 Freedome from eternall vengeance 1. Thes. 1 10. Which deliuereth vp from the wrath to come from troubles 4 Freedome and safety from outward daungers and enemies Psal. 25 22. Deliuer Israel ô God from all his troubles 2. Tim. 4 17. to Deliuer from an euil worke sig To preserue and free one from committing any thing vnworthy his calling 2. Tim. 4 18. The Lord will deliuer me from euery euill worke to Deliuer one vp to a reprobate minde sig Three things first a withdrawing of his grace that it should not stay nor vphold them secondly a willing permission or suffering them to fall and ministring occasion thirdly a giuing them vp to be ruled by his lusts and by the deuill as a Iudge giueth vp a Malefactor vnto the hands of the executioner Thus was Iudas deliuered vp to Sathan Rom. 1 18. God deliuered them vp to a Reprobate minde And Verse 24. to Deliuer vp to SataÌ„ sig To shut out iustly according to the word offensiue liuers by the sentence of excommunication 1. Cor. 5 5. That ye deliuer him to Satan 1. Tim. 1 20. Whom I deliuered vp to Satan Such as bee worthily thrust out from the priuate fellowship of the Saints and the publique participation in holie things are thereby declared to be vnder the power of Satan and to appertain no more vnto the kingdome of Christ till they repent Sée Math. 18 17. to Deliuer ones soule sig To acquit and discharge ones selfe from partaking in the guilt and daungers of other mens sins Ezek. 3 21. If thou admonish the wicked thou shalt deliuer thine owne soule 1. Tim. 4 6. to Deliuer vnto the Judge sig To ouercome and cast his Aduersary and by the sentence of the Iudge to commit him to prison Math. 5 25. to be Deliuered into the forme of Doctrine sig To haue the impression or print of sauing knowledge made in our hearts by the Doctrine of grace which is like a forme or molde transforming and altering the elect into the likenesse of Christ. Rom. 6 17. to Denie ourselues sig To forsake the motion of our owne corrupt reason and will Luke 9. 23. If any man will come after me let him deny himselfe And Luke 14 26. When that which is pleasing to our corrupt nature hindereth vs in the course of Godlines is loathed eschewed This is the deniall of ourselues which is the very same with mortifying of the Olde man and crucifying the flesh Heere of a notable example Heb. 11 24 25. to Denie Christ. sig To renounce him and his Gospell either in our profession or liues either for a time and of infirmity as Peter or for euer and of maliciousnesse as Iulian the Apostata did Math. 10 33. Whosoeuer shall deny me before men 1. Peter 2 1. Euen Denying the Lord. Titus 1 16. to Deny vs sig Not to acknowledge vs as his owne but to cast vs out as Reprobates 2. Tim. 2 12. If we deny him he will deny vs. to Denie himselfe sig To be vnconstant and mutable in keeping of his word and promise 2. Tim. 2 13. God cannot denie himselfe that is his truth Depart being referred to God sig His leauing or going froÌ„ vs by the presence of his fauour when he withdrawes his benefites or protections spiritually or bodily for as touching his essence and power he neuer departs from his creatures Psal. 71 12 18. Depart not or go not fâ—r from vs O Lorde Gods departing is either in part or wholy eyther for a certaine time or for euer to Depart being referred to men sig pro To leaue one by going out of his sight Gen. 31 49. When we shall be departed one from another 2 To leaue off or goe from the seruice and practise of sinne 1. Tim. 1 19. Let euery one depart from Iniquity 3 To forsake and go from the fellowship of the wicked sometimes touching their persons when God commands or our vocation wil suffer as wel as from their sinnes Numb 16 27. Depart from the Tents of these wicked men Psal. 6 8. 4 To fall from the true Doctrine of God or from the Christian faith 2. Thes. 2 3. Except there come
a departing first 1. Tim. 4 1. In the latter times some shall depart from the faith to be Depriued sig To be excluded or shut out Heb. 4 1. Least yee be Depriued The word properly signifies to waxe faint in running of a race and to giue ouer ere we come to the Goale in which sence al men through sinne are depriued of Gods eternall glory that is they can neuer attaine that Goale of Heauenly blisse without Christ and his righteousnesse imputed to faith Rom. 3 23. All haue sinned and are Depriued of the glory of God Depth or Deepe sig Some extreame misery and greeuous daunger Psal. 131 1. Out of the Deep haue I called vnto thee ô God 2 Destruction or torment aeternally suffered in the Deepe pit of hell Rom. 10 6. Who shall goe into the Deepe 3 The lowest nethermost parts of the world Esay 7 11. Aske it either in the Depth beneath c. 4 The most hidden thoughtes of God or men Prou. 12 4. Rom. 11 33. O the Depth of the Wisedome of God c. 5 The first matter of things the formlesse masse of earth and water confused at the first Gen. 1 2 Darkenesse was vpon the Deepe Déepenesse of riches sig Riches vnsearchable and most profound Rom. 11 33. O the Depth of his Riches Déepe thinges of God sig Things seâ—ret hid and kept close as it were in the breast of God till they bee reuealed to vs by the spirit and word of God 1. Cor. 2 10. The spirit searcheth the Deepe things of God Déepe waters sig Great dangers which threaten death like deepe Waters which ouer-whelme a man Psalme 69 2. I am come into the Deepe Waters that is deadly dangers 2 The most secret and most inward thoughtes and counselles of a mans heart Prou. 20 5. Counsell in the heart of a Man is like Deepe Waters Desart sig A Wildernesse or a forsaken place barren and voide of Inhabitants Exod. 19 2. They came into the Desart of Sinai and Camped in the Wildernesse Sée Wildernesse Descending sig pro Comming down from aboue or from some high place to a lower 2 Some visible signe of Gods presence and especially the assuming of our Nature in the person of his Sonne that hee might dwell visibly amongest vs. Iohn 3 13. No man hath ascended vp into heauen but he that descended from Heauen Iohn 1 14. Eph. 4 9 10. 3 To examine a cause or to enter into iudgment with good aduise and consideration Gen. 18 21. I will descend or go downo now and see c. 4 Sending downe from heauen Psal. 7 16. His cruelty shall descend or fall vpon c. 5 Comming without respect of place high or low Iohn 4 47. He besought to descend or go downe c. to Descend into hell sig To go downe into the graue and there to bee shut vppe vnder the power of death Gen. 37 35. Surely I will descend or go downe into hell or graue Psal. 16 7. 2 To be oppressed with sorrowe extreame and deadly of mind or body Gen. 42 38. Descention into hell what it is The extreame humiliation and abasement of Christ in his man-hood vnder the power of death and the graue beeing kept there as a prisoner in bands vntill the third day Acts 10 40. 1. Cor. 15 4. He was buried and rose the third day Christ his locall going into hell to draw out thence the soules of Patriarches c. is a meere popish dreame Desire sig Lawfull appetite after a lawfull thing Gen. 3 16. Thy Desire shall be to thy Husband 2 Vnlawfull lusting after things lawfull or after things forbidden 1. Tim. 6 10. The desire of money is the roote of all euill 3 The longing of a faithfull soul either for some bodily or spirituall good thing whereof it feeles a want Psal. 145 19. He will fulfill the desires of them that feare him 4 Vehement and continuall looking for a thing as it were with thrusting forth the head to see if we can spy it come Rom. 8 19. The feruent desire of the Creature Desolate sig Left alone heauy and comfortlesse Psal. 25 16. For I am desolate and poore Math. 23 38. Desolation sig The laying of a thing wast beeing brought to vtter ruine whereof followes discomfort and heauinesse Esay 6 12. And there be a Desolation in the middest of the Land 2 Eternall ruine when impenitent sinners at the end of their dayes are turned into that deep and vncomfortable pit of hell Psal. 73 18. And casteth them downe into desolation sudden Desolation sig Vnlooked for and most dreadfull Iudgement hurling downe and laying wast all things like a mighty fierce storme of Haile or suddaine rising of Waters bearing downe all before it Prou. 1 27. When your feare comes like sudden Desolation Iob. 30 14. abhomination of Desolation sig An abhominable Desolation Dan. 9 27. Sée Abhomination Despaire sig Want of hope it is eyther in opinion as when godly men thinke themselues to bee without hope in a pang of temptation as Dauid did or in truth as in wicked men who alwayes want hope and sometimes professe the want of it as Caine. 2. Cor. 4 8. We Despaire not Acts 27 20. We Despaired or All hope was taken away Despaire is contrarie to hope as vnbeleefe and diffidence is vnto faith to Despise when it is spoken of men sig To set at naught and lightly to account of any thing 2 To neglect the vse of a thing In this sence the wicked are saide to despise the bounty and patience of God Also the word of God Rom. 2 4. Despisest thou the bounty of God Acts 13 41. Behold ye Despisers Prou. 1 30. When men make no vse or profit of Gods Word Chasticements or Benefits thereby they declare how they despise them holding them as vaine things Thus Children are said to despise the Counsel of their Parents when they do not follow it to Despise referred to God sig His accounting vs vile in his owne sight or making vs vile in the eyes of men 1. Sam. 2 30. I wil honour him that honoureth me and him that despiseth me will I despise not to Despise sig To esteeme highly of a thing and to value it at a great rate Psal. 51 17. A Contrite heart ô Lord thou wilt not Despise Hebr. 12 5. In these places lesse is spoken then is meant to Destroy sig To pull down make wast a building or house making it eeuen with the ground not leauing a stone vpon a stone as it is written Luke 21 6. A stone shall not be left vpon a stone that shall not bee throwne downe 2 To take away a thing quite so as it bee no more In this sence Christ is saide to destroy sin Rom. 6 6. That the Body of sinne might be Destroyed For at length to wit at our death sinne shall bee quite taken out of our Nature 2. Tim. 2 10 18. 3 To bring men vnto a remedilesse downefall and misery both
Doue sig pro A creature of a very meeke and harmelesse Nature 2 The holy-Ghost which is like a Doue for meekenesse and innocency Math. 3 16. 3 Holy Church or company of beleeuers which is chast and sincere full of spirituall beautie like a Doue resting safe in Gods eternal loue as a Doue in a rocke Cant. 2 5. My Doue c. A Metaphor eyes of a Doue sig Gracious chast and most single like to the eies of a Doue Cant. 1 15. Thine eyes are like the eyes of a Doue D. R. Dragon sig pro A fierce and cruell Beast full of strength and very terrible for his force and power Psal. 148 7. Ye Dragons and depths 2 The Diuel who is called a great and red Dragon in respect of his exceeding strength bloudy cruelty against the Saints which must serue to make vs watchful and feruent in Prayer against his greeuous assaults Ro. 12 3 9. And the great Dragon the old Serpent Metaphor 3 The greatest euils and enemies which may befall and beset vs in this life Psal. 91 13. The young Lyon and the Dragon thou shalt tread vnder thy feet that is thou shalt ouer-come euen thy strongest enemies The King of Babell for cruelty likened to a Dragon Ier. 51 34. Also Ezech. 29 3. And Antichrist Reuel 13 4. poyson of Dragons sig The euill workes of wicked men which are like poyson of Dragons detestable to God and daungerous to men Deut. 32 33. Their Wine is the poison of Dragons places of Dragons sig The wast Wildernesse Psal. 44 19. habitation of Dragons sig Forsaken and desolate Citties Ier. 51 37. Babell shal be as an habitation or dwelling place for Dragons that is without an Inhabitant to Draw sig To make willing to beleeue in Christ them who by Nature are vnwilling Ioh. 6 44. None can come to me except the Father Draw him 2 To make vs more and more willing to follow Christ by adding grace vnto grace a second to the first and to the second a third Cant. 1 3. Draw me and we will run after thee 3 An effect of the exceeding great power of Satan preuailing euen against the great lights of the Church to put them out and to pull them from their standings Reu. 12 4. And his taile Drew the third part of the Starres out of Heauen to Draw sinne by cords sig To heape vp sinne vpon sinne violently by all meanes Esay 5 18. Woe to them who Draw sinne by Cart-ropes c. to Drawe waters sig To shed aboundance of teares for sinnes done against Gods Lawe as if Buckets of teares were drawne out of the Well of a sorrowfull hart 1. Sa. 7. 6. They drewe water and powred out before the Lord and fasted that day An Hyperbole Dreame sig A nightlie vision or a vision in the night Mat. 1 20. And an Angell appeared to him in a Dreame Ioell 2 28. They shall Dreame Dreames that is they shall haue plentie of Diuine reuelations 2 False visions and lying Prophesies Ier. 23 26 27. The Prophet that hath a Dreame let him tell a Dreame 3 The vncertaine and vanishing condition of worldly rich men Psal. 73 10. As a Dreame when one awaketh c. Drosse sig False Doctrine and corrupt Religion Esay 1 22. 25. Thy Siluer is turned into Drosse 2 Hippocrites and wicked men Psal. 119. 119. Thou wilt Destroy all the wicked like Drosse Drunkennesse sig pro Excesse in Drinking when Wine or strong drinke is taken in so abundantly til it inflame and set the lust on fire Esay 5 11. Woe vnto them that rise vp earely to follow Drunkennesse and to them that continue till night till the Wine doo enflame them Prou. 23 29. There is a notable description of the sinne of drunkennesse by the dangerous effectes outward and inward which it bringeth foorth in mens bodies and soules Read the place and consider it 2 Blindnesse and perturbation of a minde not able to discerne true things from false Esay 28 7. The Prophet the people haue erred by strong drinke they stumble in Iudgement In this signification the Whore of Babell is saide to make drunke the kingdomes of the earth with the Golden Cup of her fornications that is with her most false and pestilent errors offered out of a Cup of Gold to blinde and besot them Reuel 17 2 4. Ier. 23 9. 3 Furious deuision such as is amongst drunken men which doo rashly smite one another Ier. 13 14. I will fill them with Drunkennesse and will dash them one against another A Metanimie 4 Feasting and liberall fare as Gen. 43 34. And they drunke and had of the best drinke Hest. 3 15. The King and Haman sat downe to drinke Hest. 7 1. Sinechdoche 5 Plentifull abundance of good things Ps. 65 9. Thou visiteth the earth and hast made it Drunken that is thou hast watered it abundantly and made it rich And verse 10. 6 All kinde of inordinate liuing 1. Thes. 5 7. They that are Drunke A Sinechdoche 7 Wanton riotousnesse and infamous lust Habac 2 15. Metanimie D. U. Dumbe sig pro One that cannot speake for lacke of natural ability Math. 9 32. Marke 7 32. 2 One that cannot speake and teach others for lacke of grace and knowledge Esay 56 10. Their Watchmen are all Dumbe they haue no knowledge 3 One that will not speake though he can being quiet and silent vnder Gods hande Psal. 39 9. I was Dumbe and opened not my mouth Dumbe spirit sig A Spirit which maketh him dumbe whom hee possesseth Marke 9 17 25. Dung sig Gods enemies trod vnder foot as dung mire Psalme 83 11. They became the Dung of the earth Mal. 2 3. 2 All things euen the most precious and glorious without Christ Phil. 3 8. I iudge them all Dung Dust. sig A weake and vile Creature Gen. 18 27. How shall I that am but Dust speake to my Lord Gen. 3 18. Dust thou art 2 A meane estate Psal. 113 7. Hee lifteth the needie out of the Dust. 3 Death or the estate of the dead Gen 3 7. To Dust thou shalt returne Dust put vpon the head sig Deepe heauinesse and sorrow in respect either of some great sinne or of some great iudgement Ios. 7 5. And they put Dust vpon their heades Actos 15 31. to shake off the Dust of the feete sig To witnesse by this signe how execrable and loathsome they are which refuse and contemn the Gospell the very Dust is infected with their sinne Mat. 10 14. Shake off the Dust of your feete D. W. Dwelling sig A true mighty and fixed presence either for good or euill according to the nature of the thing that dwelleth Iohn 1 14. The word was made flesh and dwelt among vs. Thus the spirit and the worde are saide to dwell in vs. 2. Cor. 5 16. Col. 3 16. Ephes. 2. Christ Dwelleth in our hearts that is they bee conuersant with vs and do keepe mansion in our hearts ruling and ouer-ruling vs as
witnesse our vnfained humiliation for sinne to tame the flesh and to help our feruency in Prayer eyther for preuenting some Iudgement to come or turning away some Iudgement present It is either priuate or publike Ester 4 16. Act 10 30. Mar. 2 19. Ion. 3 4 5. This is bodily Fasting which is no worke commaunded in the Law simply for it selfe much lesse a meritorious work neither doth Christian Fasting consist in forbidding of certaine meates at certaine times limited that is rather a ciuill Fast. 2 An abstinence or freenesse from Vices as couetousnesse oppression cruelty incontinency lying c. Esay 58 6. Is not this the Fast that I haue chosen to loose the bands of wickednesse to take off the heauy burthen This is spirituall Fasting 3 Abstinence from all manner of meate or sustenance for many daies together without being any whit hungry Mathew 4 2. Hee Fasted fortie daies and forty nights thus Moyses Fasted and Elias This is miraculous Fasting which serued the more to commend the Doctrine of the Law and Gospell to shew it to be no vulgar thing but giuen of God The apish Imitation of this Fast by the Papists is ridiculous and ioyned with grosse superstition in as much as they forbeare flesh in Lent as a worke of Religion and saluation contrary to the Scriptures which teach that meates defile not a Man 4 Hunger Math. 15 32. I will not send them away Fasting That is Hungry 2 Cor. 11 27. This is a necessary and compelled Fast which the Saints of God doe ouercome by patience to sanctifie a Fast. sig To call men vnto publike repentance Ioell 2 15. Sanctifie a Fast. The power to commaund this is in the lawfull Christian Magistrate where such an one is vpon the aduise good direction of Gods Ministers who are to execute and performe what hath beene religiously and aduisedly by Superiors enioyned Father sig pro One that begetteth Children Gene. 22 7. My Father Exod. 20 12. This is a Father by Nature as Abraham was to Isaac and Isaac to Iacob 2 A Grand-father and generally any Ancestor or Progenitour Exod. 2 18. And when they came to Reuell their Father Gen. 20 12. She is the daughter of my Father 〈…〉 20 18. Walke not in the steppes of your Fathers That is doe not as your fore-fathers did Heb. 3 9. This is a Father by precedency of time Thus Iacob called Abraham his Father Gene. 31 42. who is also called the Father of Leui. Heb. 7. as Nahor is of Laban 3 An aged man or one full of yeares 1 Timo. 5 1. Rebuke not an Elder but exhort him as a Father This is a Father by Age. 4 One who is instead of a Father performing the loue care and duty of a Father by instructing ruling protecting Thus all Superiors are Fathers to their Inferiors 2 Kings 5 13. Father if the Prophet c. and in Esay 49 23. Kings and Magistrats are called â—â—rcing Fathers Also Ministers are called Fathers Prou. 4 1. Heare ô Children your Fathers instruction This is spoken in the person of a Minister who is a Father to the people the reason is rendred 1 Cor. 4 15. Because they beget men by the Gospell These be Fathers by Office 5 Authour or Inuentor of anything Genesis 4 20. Iaball was the Father of them that dwell in Tents Iohn 8 44. Father of lies Iames 1 17. Father of lights Gene. 36 43. Hee was Father of the Edomites 6 A benefactor and preseruer Gene. 45 8. God hath made me a Father to Pharaoh Iob 29 16. Psa. 68 5. 7 One that is the originall or head and chiefe beginner of any Nation or people Gene. 22 21. And Kemuell the Father of Aram. 1 Chron. 8 6. These were the cheefe Fathers of them that inhabited Geba Gen. 36 43. Esauwas Father of the Edomites That is authour and root of that people 8 One that is inwarde with vs or very neerely ioyned to vs. Iob. 17 14. I said to corruption thou art my father 9 All the persons of the Trinity euen the whole God-head Math. 6 9. Our Father which art in heauen Heere Father is put essentially 10 The first person of the blessed Trinity begetting the Sonne and sending forth the Holy-ghost Math. 28 19. And baptize them in the name of the Father Ephe. 1 3. God the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Heere Father is put personally Father of glory sig Most glorious Father or one full of glory Ephe. 1 17. The Father of Glory Father of mercies sig One who is himselfe most merciful and the Author of mercies and compassion in others So is God alone 2. Cor. 1 3. Blessed bee God the Father of Mercies and God of all Comfort euerlasting Father sig One who is himselfe absolutely Eternal and the Author and purchaser of eternity to others giuing eternall good things to his people Esay 9 6. Euerlasting Father Thus is Christ Iesus a Father of Eternity the Father of spirits sig The maker and giuer of Soules Heb. 12 9. Be in subiection to the Father of spirits your Father sig God who is a Father of the beleeuing Apostles and all other the faithfull First because they are begotten by the immortall seede of his word and 2. are the members of his sonne 3. and are adopted by him 4. bearing his Image 5. and are pertakers of his Fatherly loue and benefits Iohn 20 17. I ascend to my Father and to your Father without Father and Mother sig One whose Parents were not manifested and knowne Hebr. 7 3. Without Father without Mother Such was Melchisedech who so long out-liued those of his time as his Parents were worne out of knowledge and be vnmentioned in the holy Story Father of many nations and of the faithful sig Abraham who is thus called First because he was vnto his posterity and seede a rare example of faith and iustification 2. a worthy restorer of Religion 3. the Father of the Messiah 4. hauing the promises of eternall life giuen him both for himselfe and others 5. into whose bosome beleeuers of all Nations shall bee gathered Rom. 4 16 18. That he should be the Father of many Nations to go or bee gathered vnto their Fathers sig By dying to be ioyned vnto their Fore-fathers in the estate of the dead both in respect of their bodies being put in the Sepulchres of their Fathers and of their soules being companions with them of the same eternall blisse Gen. 15 15. Thou shalt be gathered to thy Fathers in peace 2. Kings 22 â—2 I will gather thee vnto thy Fathers thy Father is an Ammorite sig One that is degenerate and growne out of kind being of the childe of Abraham become as bad as an Heathen Ezek 16 3 45. Fat heart sig Sencelesse hard vnyeelding heart without feeling of Gods Mercies or Iudgements Psal 119 70. Their heart is as Fat as Brawne Deut. 23 15. Metaphor Fat bread sig Plenteousnesse of the earth and abundance of al pleasant things
A Metaphor 3 To rule or gouerne politically Psal. 78 71 72 He brought Dauid to Feede his people and so hee Fed them 2 Sam. 5 2. Math. 2 6. This is a politicall Feeding 4 To strengthen and comfort the Soule inwardly Psalme 28 9. Feede them also A spirituall Feeding Fellowes sig All true beleeuing Christians whom Christ hath taken into fellowship of himselfe and his merites Psalme 45 7. With Oyle of gladnesse aboue his Fellowes Féete sig pro That member which is lowest in the body bearing it vp being the Instrument of motion and carrying the body from place to place Iohn 13 5. He washed the Apostles Feete 2 Approching and comming of such as preach reconcilement with God or the Preachers so approching Rom. 10 15. How beautifull are the Feete c. 3 The whole man or the man himselfe Rom. 3 15. Their Feete are swift to shed blood That is they themselues are ready and forward to slaughter Psalm 119 101 105. Thy word is a Lanthorne to my Feete that is to my selfe Psalm 73 2. There be innumerable examples of this signification in the Psalmes and else-where in the Scripture It is a Senecdoche of the part for the whole Psalme 122 2. 4 The Apostles and other sincere Preachers of the word Rom. 10 15. How beautifull are their Feete That is if the Feete which bee the lowest basest part of Gods Messengers be beautiful much more the Teachers themselues are acceptable and gratious to euery contrite and broken heart A Sinecdoche 5 The will and the affections desires care and endeuours which are the beginning of our actions as the Feet are the Instrument of motion and doe carry our minde hether and thether as our body is carried by our Feete Eccle. 4 17. Looke well vnto thy Feet when thou entrest into the house of God Psal. 17 5. That my Feete doe not slide Psal. 16 12. Prou 4 27. Remoue thy Foote from euill Metaphor 6 The daily slips and sinnes that come of frailty Iohn 13 10. He that is washed hath no neede saue to wash his Feete The meaning is such as be once washed from their sinnes by Faith in the blood of Christ vnto Iustification and by his Spirite vnto newnesse of life or Sanctification such haue no neede but to wash their Feete that is their daily faults which they fall into of weaknesse which are to be washed by lamenting that we haue committed them by asking of God pardon for them beleeuing that we shall obtaine it thorough Christ crauing the gouernment of the holy Spirit to become more needefull of Sinne for hereafter 7 Christs humanity or Man-hood the which is subiect to his God-head as our Feete is to our head also to Christ as hee is Man all thinges are put vnder as the Foot-stoole to the Foote Psalme 8 6. Thou shalt put all thinges vnder his Feete Foote of pride sig The cruelty and violence of proud men Psalme 30 11. Let not the Foote of Pride come against me to sit at ones Féete sig To be ones Scholler or daily hearer Acts 20 3. At the Feete of Gamaliell and Deut. 33 3. The reason heereof is because hearers sat on formes at the Feete of their Teachers speaking to them out of a Chaire or higher place to dip the Foot in oyle sig To haue Oyle in such aboundance as one may wash or dip his Foote in it Deut. 33 34. washing one anothers Féete sig All mutual duties and works of loue Iohn 13 14 Ye ought to wash one anothers Feete By this One all helpes and seruices towards our neighbour are meant Path of thy Féete sig Euery action of our life either outward or inward Prou. 4 26. Ponder the path of thy Feete to fall at ones Féete sig To become a suppliant vnto any 1 Sam. 25 24. She fell at his feete to licke the dust of Féet sig Most submisse reuerence and extreame adoration Esay 49 23. Psalme 99 5. Feruent sig Earnest Iames 5 16. Prayer auaileth much if it be Feruent Vnto Feruent Prayer there is required on the one side a distinct knowledge ioyned with good feeling of our sinnes and miseries and on the other side a certaine beleefe to speede coupled with zeale of his glory earnest desire of Gods truth and mercy to be manifested in graunting of Prayers Few sig A small number Math. 15 34. A Few Fishes It is vsed here absolutely 2 A very great number yet but a Few in comparison of a farre greater Math. 20 16. Many called Few chosen Math. 7 14. Few there are that finde it It is put here comparatiuely F. I. Fidelitie sig Truth in performing of our iust promises and in standing to lawfull bargaines and Couenantes Mathew 23 23. Mercy and Fidelity or Faith Figge-trée with leaues sig Hipocrites which haue appearance of holinesse without Fruits of a good life Math. 21 19. 2 All vnprofitable vnfruitful hearers Lu. 13 7. Filthy sig One who weltereth as it were a Swine in Mire in the defilement of Sinne taking his full pleasure in it Reuel 22 11. Let him that is Filthy be Filthy still Filthy lucre sig Gaine gotten or kept by sin Titus 1 11. Teaching what they ought not for Filthy Lucre. 1 Peter 5 3. Filthinesse sig The secret and vncomely partes of the body as they are called of the Apostles beeing naked or bare Exodus 20 verse last That thy filthinesse bee not discouered thereon 2 Euery sinne which is called Filthinesse because it defileth man spiritually and ought to bee loathed as a Filthy thing in Gods sight 1 Pet. 2 1. Lay away all Filthinesse 2 Corin. 7 1. Iames 1 12. 2 Pet. 2 20. Mat. 15 18. That which commeth out of a man defileth a man 3 Shame and Ignominy which followes sin and sinners Ezechiell 16 36. Thy filthinesse discouered Filled sig Perfection when there is no want Luke 2 40. He was Filled with wisedome This sence the word Filled hath wheresoeuer it is spoken of Christ or of the Estate of the life to come 2 A great and rich portion or measure of any thing though there be great want Luke 2 35 He hath Filled the hungry with good thinges Luke 1 10. Find sig The hauing that giuen vs which we want and desire of God Math. 7 7. Seeke and ye shall Finde Thus doe we Finde God and good things 2 The bringing home of a sinner by giuing Faith and repentance Rom. 10 20. I am Found of them that seeke me not Thus God Findeth vs. Finger of God sig The holy Ghost which is as the Finger and power whereby all great workes are wrought Luke 11 20. If I cast out Deuils by the Finger of GOD. Math. 12 28. Exod. 8 19. A Metaphor to finish Sayings sig To make an end of speaking 26 1. When Iesus had Finished those Sayings to finish their Testimony sig To make an ende of their message continuing to beare witnesse of Christ vntill they died Reuel 11 7. When they haue Finished
flesh is more needfull for you 9 Whatsoeuer is in man reputed most excellent and glorious without the grace of Christ as Nobility birth wisedome wit vnderstanding reason Math. 16 17. Flesh and Blood hath not reuealed this vnto thee Iohn 1 13 14. Borne not of Flesh and Blood Iohn 3. Phil. 3. 10 All that in Religion which is outward and to be seene with the eye as Morall workes or ceremonies Rom. 4 1. What hath Abraham gotten according to the Flesh. This word Flesh in the second verse is expounded to be the workes of Abraham which did not iustifie him before God Thus Beza and Piscator Interpret this place Sée Gal. 6 12. and 33. Where Flesh signifies the Ceremonies of Moyses Law and whatsoeuer it is which is without is noted by this word Phil. 3 3. 11 The whole Nature of Man as it commeth into the Worlde corrupt and vile infected by sinne or that part of Man which is vnregenerate Iohn 3 6. That which is borne of the Flesh is Flesh. Rom. 7 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8 8. They that are in the Flesh That is in the corruption of sinfull Nature and in al other places where the word Flesh is applyed to men vnregenerate it signifies the whole corruption and naughtinesse of our Nature raging and raigning both in the reason and will but in those places of Scripture where Flesh is attributed to new-borne persons and is set against the spirit as in Gal. 5 17 19 24 Rom. 7 18 25. In all these I say and such like Texts the word Flesh signifies the remainder of naturall corruption euen so much of that vicious quality of sinne as still sticketh behind in regenerate persons and is vnmortified The reason and cause why sinne is noted out by the name of Flesh it is because through the Flesh to wit our Seede or through carnall generation sinne is conueyed into the whole man Soule and Body also for that the Flesh or Body is the instrument to execute the lustes of our naturall concupisence Rom. 6 13. Thus Piscator and Peter Martir do iudge Illiricus addes another reason to wit because man as he is sinfull tendes wholy to carnall thinges By this we see how such are deceiued who will haue onely the inferior part of the soule as will and affections meant by Flesh. 12 Common or ordinary course of nature Gal. 4 29. He that was borne after the Flesh. 13 The Inferiour or vnreasonable part of the Soule as it is corrupt by sinne to wit the sinfull will and affections Ephe. 2 3. In fulfilling the will of the flesh that is the desires of our corrupt will 14 Euery liuing Creature reasonable and vnreasonable Psal. 136 25. Which giueth foode to all flesh Gen. 6. and 7. Leu. 17. 15 Authority dignity wealth worship corporall conuersation 2 Cor. 5 16. We know no man after the flesh 16 Outward apparance Iohn 8. Ye iudge according to the flesh 17 A glorified person whose body and Soule is perfitly blessed Iob 19 26. And shall see him in my flesh 18 The secret parts of Man or Woman Leuit. 15 2. Whosoeuer hath an Issue from his flesh c. hart of flesh sig A tender and soft heart yeelding vnto the word of God easily receiuing the impression of Grace Ezec. 11 19. I will giue you an heart of flesh which is set against a stony heart that is hard and hardned not yeelding to God the infirmity of the Flesh. sig The weaknesse of our vnderstanding being more carnall then spirituall and hauing in it more ignorance then knowledge Rom. 6 9. I speake after the manner of a man because of the infirmity of your flesh 2 The crosse or afflictions which make one outwardly infirme and weake Gal. 4 13. the Flesh of Christ. sig Whole Christ both God-head and Man-hood in one person with al his benefits Iohn 6 55. My Flesh is meat indeede that is my selfe being belieued on A Sinechdoche 2 The Man-hood of Christ as it is considered apart from his God-head or Diuine Nature Iohn 6 63. The Flesh profiteth nothing that is to say the humaine Nature of Christ is not profitable to vs of it selfe but as the God-head dwelleth in it giuing life to it and quickning vs by it Thus Maister Tindall and the Bible-note expound this place Augustine and Chrisostom expound it of vnderstanding the word Carnally and not Spiritually The former is the better destruction of the Flesh sig The taming and making leane the body the vitall Iuice or moysture being dried vp by heauinesse of the heart for sinne 1 Cor. 5 5. He be deliuered vnto Satan for the destruction of the Flesh. Thus Pis. cator expoundeth this place Flesh of Flesh or to be ones Flesh. sig Naturall coniunction such as is betweene Husband and Wife or betweene Kinsmen 2 Sam. 6 2 He is Flesh of our Flesh. Gen. 2 13. This is Flesh of my Flesh. Math. 19 5. They twaine shall be one flesh that is as one man most neerely coupled or one person as before 2 Spirituall vnion and coniunction such as is betweene Christ and his members Ephe. 5 3. We are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bones that is most straightly coupled to Christ by the spirituall band of our Faith Flesh and Blood sig The whole humain Nature such as it is in it selfe considered without the Grace of regeneration Mathew 16 17. Flesh and blood hath not reuealed this that is humaine Nature as it is corrupt and sinfull hath not taught it thee 2 Mortall men as they are weake and feeble Ephes. 6 12. We wrestle not against Flesh and blood Gal. 1 16. I communicated not with Flesh and blood That is with any man in the world 3 An humain liuing body subiect to rottennesse 1 Cor. 15 50. to walke after the flesh sig To follow the motions of corrupt nature in the guiding of our life and manners Rom. 8 1. Which walke not after the Flesh. ver 12. to walke in the Flesh. sig To liue in this fraile body vntill we be taken vp into Heauen 2 Cor. 10 3. Though we walke in the Flesh. Also to liue in the Flesh hath the same signification Phil. 1 22. Gal. 2 20. to sow vnto the Flesh. sig To apply a mans care and labour to heape vnto himselfe carnall and earthly things which belong to the cherishing of this Mortall Flesh or body Gal. 6 8. He that sowes to the Flesh of the Flesh shall reape corruption to be in the Flesh. sig To be a meere natural man vnregenerate drowned in the lusts of sinne and a Seruant of sin Rom. 7 5. When we were in the Flesh. Rom. 8. to crucifie the Flesh. sig To weaken the strength and power of naturall corruption The death of Christ doth this by merit the spirit doth it by the efficacy of his grace and the Saints by godly endeuour stirring vp that Grace Gal. 5 24. They that are Christs haue crucified
and thanke him confesse and honour him both in wordes and deeds 3 To manifest and make knowne the Glory of another Iohn 17 5. Glorifie thou me Father c. Glorious sig It is Full of brightnesse and Maiesty 2. Cor. 3 9. If the ministration was Glorious Glorification what An action of God freely without our desert yet for the merite of Christ making glorious or endowing with glory all the elect both men and women heere in this life by sanctification begun and in the next world by sanctification perfect first in their soule at death afterward in the whole man at the resurrection to the praise of his own grace and their eternall comfort Rom. 8. And who he iustifieth them hee glorifieth Luke 16 22. 1. Cor. 15 42 43 44. G. O. Goate sig A Creature so called being naturally very noysome vnto Sheepe 2 All vnbeleeuers and wicked persons which are like to Goats because they are not onely out of the fold of the holy Catholicke Church but are hurtfull and troublesome to the flocke of Christ. Ezech. 34 18. Mat. 25 32 33. And the Goats on his left God sig A most powerfull spirituall substance the mighty maker and Gouernor of the world Gen. 1 1 3. Then God said Ioh. 4 24. God is a spirit And wheresoeuer God is absolutely vsed 2 Kinges Princes and all lawfull Magistrates because they represent the person of God bearing the Image of his power and executing his Iudgements Ps. 82 1 6. I haue saide ye are Gods 2. Chr. 19 6 Heere it is vsed in the plurall number 3 One which interpreteth and declareth the minde of God to another Thus is Moses called Aarons God and Pharaohs God Exod. 4 16. And thou shalt be to him as God 7 1. I haue made thee Pharaohs God Heere it is vsed with an addition as Pharaohs God Aarons God 4 God is put essentially for al the three persons euen for the whole Deity Iohn 4 24. or personally for some one person of the Trinity Ephes. 1 3. Blessed be God the father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Ro. 9 5. Christ is God blessed for euer to beleeue God and Moses sig To giue credit vnto that which God or Moses from God speaketh Exod. 14 31. The people beleeued the Lord his seruant Moses Beleeue Moses not in Moses to be for the people to God-ward sig To bee as Iudge to heare and determine such hard causes as could not otherwise be ended but by asking Counsell of God Exod. 18 19. Be thou for the people to God-ward Gods sig The three persons of the Trinity in Vnitie of essence Gen. 1 1. Gods made the world So the Haebrew Text readeth it in the plurall number one God sig Such a God as in essence is one and in his will two being alwayes constant and like him-selfe Rom. 3 24. many gods sig Many Idols which were reputed Gods 1. Cor. 8 5. There be many Gods and many Lords Thus Paul speaketh according to the opinion of the Heathens who fancie vnto themselues a multitude of Gods whereas in truth there is but one God and one Lord. before God sig The place where Sacrifices were offered to God before the building of the Tabernacle Exod. 18 12. Eate bread before God 2 A place in the Tabernacle neere vnto the Ark where God appeared Deut. 12 17. and 27 7. God-head sig The essence and nature of God Col. 2 9. In Christ dwelleth the fulnesse of the God-head bodily that is the true Nature of God is in him truely and for euer Godly Nature Sée Diuine Nature Godlinesse sig The seruice and worship of the true God both inward and outward as it is commaunded in the word Acts 3 12. As if by our Godlinesse wee had done this 2. Tim. 3 5. 2 The inward spirituall worship of God when he alone is trusted and feared and loued aboue al. 2. Pet. 3 11. What maner of persons ought wee to be for Godlinesse 1. Tim. 4 8. Godlinesse is profitable to all things Tit. 2 12. 3 The whole duty of man both towards God his neighbor 1. Tim. 6 6. Godlinesse is great gaine Titus 1 2. 4 Christian faith or religion of Christ. 1. Tim. 3 16. Great is the mistery of Godlinesse 5 Godly deeds 1. Tim. 2 2. In all Godlinesse and honesty that is honest and godly workes 6 Duties to parents and Kindred 1. Tim. 5 4. Let them learne to shew Godlinesse to their owne House Godlinesse what it is Godlinesse is an earnest loue of God out of a pure heart a good Conscience and faith vnfaigned stirring vs vp to glorifie God and to doo good to his people Thus Maister Deering defines it Godly sorrow sig A greefe for sinne because it is sinne and contrary to Gods will and glory This is called godly because it commeth from God is agreeable to his will and profiteth vs vnto â—epentance towardes God 2. Cor. 7 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repentance to Go in out sig To administer execute and performe publicke duties in the time both of warre and peace with great trust and dilligence Numb 27 17. Who may Goe in and out before them Deut. 31 2. 2. Chro. 1 10. 2 To do priuate duties well and faithfully Deut. 28 6. Psal. 121. The Lorde shall preserue thy Going out and thy comming in 3 To liue safely Iohn 10 9. He shall be saued and shall Go in and out to Go into one sig To haue to do with one about generation Gen. 29 21. Amos 2 7. A man will Go into a maide An vnseemely action expressed by a seemely tearme Gold sig pro A kinde of mettall pure and precious highly esteemed for the great worth and vse of it Haggai 2 9. Siluer is mine and Golde is mine Gen. 2 11. 2 The precious gifts and merits of Christ to wit his wisedome Riches Sanctification and Redemption Reuel 3 18 Come buy of me Gold 3 The most pure graces of the spirit to wit faith hope and loue Psal. 45 10. Her cloathing is of broidred Gold Metaphor 4 Pure and sound Doctrine agreeable to the worde 1. Cor. 3 12. But if any man builde on this Foundation Gold Siluer c. Metaphor 5 Most costly guifts and presents of al kinds and sorts Psal. 72 15. To him shall they giue of the Gold of Sheba Esay 60 17. For Brasse will I bring Golde Sinechdoche 6 The most excellent glory of the heauenly life Reuel 21 21. The street of the Citty is pure Gold Goodnesse when it is referred to God sig That property in God whereby he is in himselfe most good communicateth his good thinges to others Ps. 34 8. Tast and see how good the Lord is 2 It is his gracious kindnesse whereby he is beneficiall to his creatures This is vncreated goodnesse 3 The benefites which come from Gods goodnesse Exod. 18 9. He reioyced at all the Goodnesse This is created Goodnesse 4 His most infinite holinesse and iustice Luke 18 19. None Good saue God
might remaine in you Ioy in the holy Ghost sig A gladsome sweete and comfortable motion of the heart stirred vp by the Spirit of Adoption vpon the feeling of Gods loue in Christ to eternal life vpon the tokens of that loue both in earthly and spirituall blessings Rom. 14 17. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse peace and Ioy in the Holy Ghost This is called Christs Ioy. Iohn 15 11. And glorious Ioy. 1 Pet. 1 8. Because it is part of the Kingdome of Heauen Ioy of the Lord. sig Diuine Ioy which commeth from the Lord and is placed in him Nehemi The Ioy of the Lord shall make ye strong Ioy of God sig Comfort of mind arising from Gods goodnes manifested in some outward or inward deliuerance Psal. 51 12. Restore to me the Ioy of thy saluation that is thy deliuerances were woont to make me glad let it be so againe with me to heare of Ioy gladnesse sig To be made ioyfull and glad by hearing beleeuing the glad tydings of forgiuenesse of sinnes For Ioy comes from faith and faith by hearing Psal. 51 8. Make me to heare of Ioy and gladnesse to Ioy in tribulations sig To haue occasion and matter of true comfort cheerfulnesse of our hart from afflictions because they are pledges of Gods loue and trials of Faith and patience Rom. 5 3. We Ioy in tribulations Ioy in the Lord. sig That true inward comfort which faithfull hearts feele because the Lord is their mercifull Father in Christ Iesus Phil. 4 4. Ioy in the Lord. Rom. 5 11. I. S. Is. sig Betokeneth signifieth sealeth Mat. 13 38. The field Is the world Math. 26 27. This Is my bodye And elsewhere often Gal. 4 24. 2 Leads or brings vnto Rom. 7 7. Is the Law sinne That is doth it bring vnto or lead to sinne Rom. 6 23. The guift of God is eternall life that is holinesse which is Gods free guift leadeth vnto aeternall life as a way leadeth to a Citty Rom. 8 6. Wisedome of the spirit Is life and peace 3 Bring forth causeth meriteth or deserueth Rom. 8 6. The Wisedome of the Flesh Is death that is not only leads vnto but deserueth death aeternall Israel sig A Prince of the strong God or one that hath obtained principall power from the mighty God Gen. 32 28. Thy name shall be called Iacob no more but Israel because thou hast power with God 2 The Patriarke Iacob who was called Israell because he had strength to wrestle with God and to ouercome as in the former place appeareth Rom. 9 6. All that are of Israell that is of Iacob 3 The people of Israell which were the posterity of Iacob of whom consisteth the visible church till the comming of Christ. Exod. 19 3. Tell the children of Israel Psal. 76 11. And very often in the Old-Testament 4 The whole Inuisible Catholicke Church consisting of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles Psal. 124 1. Now may Israell say Psal. 125 5. But peace shall be vpon Israel Gal. 6 16. And vpon the Israel of God that is vppon the whole elect people of God 5 Euery elect faithfull person Ro. 9 6. All they are not Israel Israelite sig A Iew which discended of Iacob according to the flesh Rom. 9 4. Which are the Israelites 2 A Godly Christian though a Gentile which from his heart worshippeth the God of Israel Ioh. 1 47. Behold in deed an Israelite in whom there is no guile Rom. 2 29. Psal. 73 1. Yet God is good to Israel euen to such as are of a pure heart I. U. a Iudge sig A chiefe Gouernor or Soueraigne Ruler who hath all the world in his disposition and vnder his power So is God alone Gen. 28 25. Should not the Iudge of the world do iustly 2 A Deputy-Gouernor as it were Gods Lieutenant in the gouernment of the whole world So is Christ as Mediator and he alone 2. Tim. 4 1. I charge thee before Christ the Iudge of quicke and dead Iohn 5 22. 3 A Gouernor that hath generall rule by Gods appointment ouer some one people or Nation to preserue and gouerne it Iudg. 3 26. God raised them vp Iudges 4 A person appointed ouer criminal causes and ciuill controuersies to end and determine them by his sentence 2. Chr. 19 5. He set Iudges in the land Deut. 16 18. Iudges shalt thou make thee in all thy Citties Luke 12 14. to Iudge referred to God sig Referred to men To rule and gouerne Psal. 67 4. God shall Iudge the earth with righteousnesse Psal. 9 4 8. Heb. 10 30. The Lord shall Iudge his people 2 To correct chastice or to punnish which is one act of diuine gouernment Psal. 51 4. That thou maist be pure when thou Iudgest Hebr. 13 4. Adulterers God will Iudge 3 To pronounce a righteous and true sentence vpon all things and persons which is also another act of Gouernment Rom. 2 16. At that day when God shall Iudge the world 4 To giue defence and preseruation against malicious vniust oppressors Psal 7 8. Iudge me according to my righteousnesse Sée verse 10. which seemeth thus to expound the word Psal. 43 1. Iudge me ô Lord and deliuer me This is also one part of gouernment 5 To enquire into try and discerne things and persons Psal. 7 11. compared with verse 9. Psal. 11 4 5. The Lords Throne is in heauen his eyes will consider and try c. 6 To rule and gouerne any people Iudg. 4 4. Debora Iudged Israel 7 Truly to vnderstand and discerne all things as they be 2. Cor. 2 15. The spirituallman Iudgeth all things 1. Cor. 14 29. Let two or three speake and let the other Iudge that is discerne what is spoken 8 To vtter an vpright and vnpartial sentence of other men and their doings Iohn 7 24. Iudge a righteous Iudgement and not according to appearance 9 Rashly and curiously without any cause or calling to carpe at and censure other men their actions Math. 7 1. Iudge not and ye shall not bee Iudged Rom. 14 13. Let no man Iudge his Brother that is rashly determine of him and of his finall estate for that belongs to God onely 10 To approoue and allow the last sentence of the great Iudgement 1. Cor. 6 2. The Saints shall Iudge the world and the Angels 11 To heare try and determine ciuill causes betweene a man and his Neighbour 1. Cor. 6 2. Are ye vnworthy to Iudge the least matters Exo. 18 13. Moses sat to Iudge the people 12 To condemne or to pronounce a Iudiciall sentence true or false 1. Kings 4 28. Psal. 82 1. 13 To accuse and by a good example to testifie against others Math. 12 41 42. The men of Niniuie shall rise in Iudgement against this wicked Generation Rom. 2 27. 14 To declare by deedes and pronounce sentence against ones selfe Actes 13 46. You Iudge your selues vnworthy of life to be Iudged sig To be punnished Math. 7 1. Ye shall not bee Iudged
cannot bee found that the word which signifieth Iustifying is euer vsed in the Originall Haebrew tongue otherwise then for Absoluing a person accused Neither in the New-Testament when our Iustification before God is spoken of hath it any other meaning and neuer found in this Argument to signifie of euill and vniust to make one iust and good Iustification sig Forgiuenesse of sins by the sufferings of Christ and imputation of Iustice by his obedience to the beleeuer Rom. 5 16. The guift is of many offences vnto Iustification verse 18. The benefit abounded toward all men to the Iustification of life Heere Iustification is strictly vsed 2 Whatsoeuer we haue from Christ either by Imputation of faith or by sanctification of the spirit effectually renewing vs. Tit. 3 7. That we being Iustified by his grace In this signification we find the word Iustifying vsed Rom. 8 30. Whom hee called them he Iustified Heere Iustification is vsed largely for Sanctification also What Iustification is Iustification is an action of God freely of his owne mercy and fauour absoluing a beleeuing sinner from the whole curse due to his sinnes and accounting him perfectly Iust in his sight vnto eternall life in heauen through the perfect obedience and sufferings of Christ Imputed to his faith vnto the euer-lasting praise and glory of Gods Iustice mercy and truth The efficient cause of Iustification is the grace of God The material is Christ our Redeemer The formall is Imputation The helping Instrumentall cause is Faith within and the Gospell without The finall cause is Gods glory The vtmost and our saluation the neerest end thereof Iustification before God is not knowne in all Scripture to be vsed for the infusion of the habite of Iustice into the soule of the elect at their first conuersion This is Popish and rotten Diuinity K. E. Kéepe sig TO hold fast and make sure 2. Tim. 1 14. Keepe that which was committed to thee 2 To reserue and hold fast in ones memory what is taught vs. Luke 2 51. Mary Kept these sayings in her heart Psal. 119 4. Thou hast commaunded to Keepe thy precepts diligently 3 To preferue protect and defend against enemies and euils spiritual and bodily Psal. 121 4. He that Keepeth Israell Iohn 17 11. Keepe them in thy Name 1 Pet. 1 5. to Kéep the word sig To beleeue the promises of Grace and to endeuour to doe the wordes of commaundement Luke 7 27. Blessed are they that heare the word of God and Keepe it Reuel 2 26. He that Keepeth my word to the end Euangelicall Keeping to Kéepe the Law sig To desire and take care how to performe and doe according to our power things commaunded 1 Iohn 2 3. If we Keepe his Commaundement Psalme 119 4 5 8. These be Euangelicall sentences and speake of Euangelicall Keeping 2 To performe fully and perfectly all the things required in the Law Math. 19 17. Hee that will enter into life let him Keepe the Commaundements This is impossible to be done through our weakenesse Rom. 8 3. Christ onely since mans fal hath done this Legall Keeping to Kéepe the Faith sig To holde fast without loosing both the guift and doctrine of Faith 2 Tim. 4 7. I haue Kept the Faith Key sig pro An Instrument made to open or shut the locke of a doore or of a Gate Iudg. 3 25. They tooke the Key and opened them 2 Great authority and power to commaund in the things that belong to this life Esay 22 22. I will lay vppon the shoulders of Eliakim the Keyes of the House of Dauid Heere by was shaddowed and represented the exceeding great authority and power which Christ exerciseth in his Church by commaunding forbidding punishing hardning calling c. Sée Reuel 3 7. Which hath the Keyes of Dauid Key of knowledge sig The guift and ability to Interpret Scriptures whereby an entrance is made to the knowledge thereof as by a Key an entrance is made into an House The sence of Scriptures is as it were lockt vp til it be opened by wise and sound Interpretation which is the Key of Knowledge Luke 11 52. Ye haue taken away the Key of knowledge The Key saith Chrisost. is the opening of Scripture whereby the Gate of truth is opened Key is the exposition of the law saith Turtullian Opening the Scripture is the Key saith Hierom. Keies of the kingdome sig The ministry of the Gospell euen the whole power thereof which was equally committed to Peter and the rest of the Apostles and after them to the Ministers of the Church to whom it belonges by the commission of Christ to open and shut to binde and loose to retaine and remit sins also to teach to reprooue to exhort Mathew 16 19. To thee I giue the Keyes of the Kingdom ver 19. and Chapter 18 18. Tell it vnto the Church Reuel 1 16. The Gospell is the power of God to Saluation Keyes of the Kingdome are two-fold 1. Key of knowledge 2. Key of power and gouernment Papists falsly imagine these Keyes to be tyed onely to Peters Girdle Keies of the bottomlesse pit sig Power and gouernment ouer the deepest darknesse of Hell Reuel 9 1. And to him was giuen the Key of the bottomlesse pit Sée Dictionary on Reuelation K. I. Kindnesse sig Readinesse and facility in doing good it is that vertue whereby a good man becomes beneficiall and profitable euery way to such to whom hee can be helpfull 2 Cor. 6 6. By Kindnesse c. 2 The benignity of God readily doing good to his Creatures Rom. 2 4. The riches of his Kindnesse King sig pro Any Ruler or Gouernour of others Gen. 36 31. These are the Kings that raigned in Edom. Iudg. 17 6 In those daies there was no Kinges in Israell that is no ordinary Magistrate They had no Ruler at all 2 A person that hath cheefe rule and power vnder God in his Kingdome ouer his peoples liues and goods to gouerne them according to good and wholesome Lawes and the reasonable customes of that Countrey where he raignes Prou. 8 15. By me Kings raigne 1 Kings 4 1. King Salomon was King ouer all Israell This is a Politicall K. and is set vp eyther by lawful election succession or Conquest 3 The Soueraigne-Emperour and Ruler ouer the whole World Psal. 24 10. Who is the King of Glory This is a Celestiall and Vniuersal King ouer the World And thus God the Father Sonne and Spirit be King 1 Tim. 1 17. Now to the King euerlasting 4 A person that hath spiritual rule euen ouer the Conscience to appoint Lawes to his Church to saue and destroy to commaund and forbid vpon paine of eternall death finally to protect against all Enemies and to blesse with good things of all sorts Psal. 2 6. I haue set my King vpon Sion Psal. 110 1 2. Psal. 45 1 5 6. This is a spirituall King ouer the Church And such an one is Christ the Mediator and he
Making a noyse with our Finger or otherwise against a doore being shut that may be opened vnto vs. Acts 12 16. Peter continued Knocking 2 A faithfull earnest and constant prayer for al necessary thinges Math. 7 7. To him that Knocketh it shall be opened Iames 5 16. This is our Knocking at the gates of Heauen 3 Gods calling and inuiting of vs by his word Spirit calling to our consciences to be let in and entertained that hee may dwell with vs for euer Reu. 3 20. I stand at the doore and Knocke. This is Gods Knocking at the Gates of our Hearts to Know sig pro To take notice or knowledge of any thing Rom. 1 21. Though they knew God 2 To enquire and search into a thing that wee may perceiue it Neh. 6 12. Then I knew that behold the Lord had not sent him In this sence it is often written of GOD that hee came downe to Know and to see 3 To loue allow and be well pleased with As Psal. 1 6. The Lord Knowes the way of the righteous Rom. 11 2. God hath not cast away his people whom he Knew before 2 Tim. 2 19. Reuel 2 24. As not to Know signifies to be displeased with to refuse and punnish Mathew 7 23. I Know ye not Mat. 25 12. 4 To cherish and take care of others to protect and doe them good Iohn 10 27. I Know them 5 To Know or feele a thing by experience Eccle. 8 5. Hee that Keepeth the Commaundementes shall Know no euill thing 1 Cor. 4 19. 2 Cor. 2 9. Gen. 22 12. 6 To possesse or haue any thing in our power or to enioy it as our owne Psal. 50 11. I Know all the Foules on the Mountaines and the wilde Beasts in the fieldes are mine Amos 3 2. You onely haue I Knowne of all other Families that is chosen and taken you as my owne possession 7 To Know the honest and lawfull vse of the Marriage bed Gen. 4 1. After that Adam Knew Eue his Wife Luke 1 34. Seeing I Know not a man 8 To consider Psal. 90 11 Who Knoweth the power of thy wrath Luke 19 12. to Know God or Christ. sig Barely and nakedly to vnderstand that there is a God and a Christ and that Iesus is hee Luke 12 47. Hee that Knoweth his Maisters will and doth it not Marke 1 24. I Know thee what thou art euen that holy one of God 1 Iohn 2 4. Rom. 1 21. Thus wicked men and Deuils Know God 2 Truely and effectually to beleeue this God to be our God and Father and this Iesus to bee our Sauiour whence ariseth hope loue obedience towardes him and his word Iohn 17 3. This is life eternall to Know thee to be the onely very God 1 Iohn 2 3. Heereby we are sure we Know him if wee Keepe his Commaundements Ieremy 31 34. And often else-where it doth signifie to Know with confidence and trust Thus godly men doe Know God with this speciall Knowledge of Faith which is a part of the couenant of Grace euen the condition on our behalfe 3 To vnderstand the will of God extraordinarily by visions and dreames 1 Sam. 3 7. This did Samuell before he Knew the Lord. 4 Perfectly and fully to see God vnto eternall happinesse 1. Cor. 13 12. Then shall I Know euen as I am Knowne to Know Man sig To pierce into his Heart euen into his very thoughtes and purposes Iohn 2 24. Because hee Knew them all Verse 25. For hee Knew what was in Man 2 To put confidence in man 2 Cor. 5 16. Henceforth we Know no man after the Flesh that is I doe not admire them or their friendship riches c. So as to relie vpon them 3 To liue in Marriage and to take the vse of it Luke 1 34. Seeing I Know not a Man Sée Know 4 To commit that sinne that is against Nature Gen. 19 5. That we may Know them 5 To Know one with approbation Mathew 26 75. I Know not the Man That is I do not approoue him as the Messiah nor follow him as his Disciple to Know Sinne. sig To Know what is sinne and to haue an experiment all feeling of the force and danger of it Rom. 3 20. By the Law commeth the Knowledge of sinne Rom. 7 7. I Knew not sinne but by the Law 2 To consider it and with godly sorrow to acknowledge it Psalm 51 3. For I Know mine Iniquity 3 To be priuy to a mans owne sinnes what and how many and how great they be Psalme 19 12. Who can Know or vnderstand his faults 4 To be guilty of sin by committing or doing of it in thought word or deed 2 Cor. 5 21. Which Knew no Sinne that is neuer did any sinfull thing but is cleane void of all sinne as well in Nature as Action 5 To take notice of our Sinnes to punish them Reu. 3 15. I Know thy workes that thou art neyther hot nor cold to be knowne of God sig To be loued and approued of God 1 Cor. 8 3. If any man loue God the same is Knowne of him 2 To be taught a more perfit Knowledge of God Gal. 4 9. Ye rather are Knowne of God that is as Augustine expoundeth it ye are knowne of God because God hath made you to Know him better then ye did 3 To be perfectly vnited and ioyned vnto God in full fruition of him and his Felicity 1. Cor. 13 12. Euen as I am Knowne knowledge sig That infinite Diuine Essence seeing beholding and vnderstanding himselfe and all other thinges most perfectly 1 Sam. 2 3. For the Lord is a God of Knowledge 2 The cleare and distinct vnderstanding of heauenly truth reuealed in the word when we are enlightened by the Spirite to perceiue the Scriptures both for the meaning of the words and matters to be Knowne Prou. 15 14. The heart of him that hath vnderstanding seeketh Knowledge Prouer. 3 10. 2 Peter 1 7. Ioyne with your Uertue Knowledge 3 That speciall light of Faith which is a Knowledge with application when the elect Soule is enabled to see the doctrine of Christ and to receiue it Esay 53 11. My righteous Seruant by his Knowledge shall iustifie many This is particular Knowledge whereby we beleeue that doctrin which we Know to belong vnto vs. 4 An Idle naked and bare vnderstanding of Diuine truth seuered from Faith to God and loue of our Neighbour 1 Corin. 8 1. Knowledge puffeth vp 5 Prudence wisedome Pro. 1 2. To vnderstand the words of Knowledge 6 Vse experience 2 Cor. 8 7. Ye abound in faith in word and Knowledge 7 The guift of teaching set vp of God for the gathering and confirming of his Church through the word preached 1 Cor. 13 8. Knowledge shall cease That is the Ministry of the word whereof commeth Knowledge 8 The skill how to do thinges well and rightly 2 Corin. 6 6. By Knowledge Knowledge of truth Knowledge of Christ Knowledge of Saluation Knowledge
of a Law Hence come these phrases The Law of the minde the Law of the members the Law of sin the Law of God the Law of the Spirit Rom. 7 23 25. This is the large signification of Law 2 The Decalogue or ten Commaundements Rom. 7 7. Except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust Also Verse 14 22. And Rom. 8 22. and 3 20. This is called the Morrall Law because it teacheth duties both to God and our Neighbor 3 The whole Doctrine of the worde comprehending the promises of free saluation by Christ. Psal. 19 7. The Law of God is perfect conuerting the soule Iames 1 25. 4 Bookes of Moses Psalmes and Prophets euen the Scripture of the Old-Testament which containe the Doctrine of the Law and the promises of the Messiah Rom 3 19. Whatsoeuer the Law saith Law sometime signifies the whole Old-Testament Iohn 10. 34. and 15 25. Sometime but the fiue Bookes of Moses Gal. 3 21. 5 The condition of keeping or fulfilling the Law exactly in euery point or the workes of the Law being perfectly obserued Rom. 3 21. The righteousnesse of God is manifest without the Lawe And 4 13 14. Gal. 3 10 11 12. 6 Naturall instinct and light of reason commanding honest thinges and forbidding the contrary or the Law of Nature written in a mans hart Rom. 2 14. They are a Law to themselues 7 Legall Ceremonies 1. Cor. 9 20. To them which were vnder the Law 8 The second Table of the Law the precepts thereof Rom 13 8. Hee that loueth another fulfilleth the Law Gal. 5 14. 9 Institution or ordinance of Aaron Heb. 7 12 The Law also is changed Law of Faith sig The Doctrine which teacheth righteousnesse by faith in Christ. Rom. 3 27. Our reioycing is excluded by the Lawe of faith that is by the Doctrine which offereth promiseth saluation on this condition if we beleeue Law of liberty sig The word and Doctrine of God freely reproouing sinne in all estates without difference or respect of persons therefore it is called the Law of liberty As also because it belongs cheefly and properly to such as are freed and set at liberty from sinne by the grace of Christ. Iames 1 25. Who so looketh into the perfect Law of liberty Esay 58 1. Law of workes sig The Doctrine which teacheth to get righteousnesse and saluation by working according to the Law Rom. 3 27. Not by the Law of workes Law of righteousnesse sig The righteousnesse which is commanded in the Law Rom. 9 31. But Israell which followed the Law of Righteousnesse or the Doctrine which promiseth righteousnesse and life to him who perfectly keepeth the Law Law of Christ. sig The precepts of Charity Gal. 6 2. Fulfill the Law of Christ. This is called in Iohn a new law Iohn 13 34 35. Law of commandements sig The precepts touching Ceremoniall rites Ephe. 2 15. The Law of Commandements which standeth in ordinances Law spirituall sig A Doctrine requiring obedience from the thoughts and the most inward desires of the soule and not in outward workes onely Rom. 7 7. The Law is spirituall Law of the spirit sig The holy spirite of Sanctification which is like vnto a Law commanding with Authority with power enforcing to do good things and to auoid euill Rom. 8 2. The Law of the spirit of life Law of the minde sig A minde renewed by the spirit which ruleth commandeth good things and forbids euill as a Law it is the same with the former Rom. 7 23. Law of sin sig Sinne or naturall corruption which like a Law commandeth euil actions inforcing vs vnto them and forbidding vs good things drawing vs from them Rom. 8 1. Hath freed mee from the Law of sinne Law of the members sig Sinne ruling like a Law in our members that is in our faculties of body and soule as far as they are vnregenerate It is the same with the Law of Sinne. Rom. 7 23. I see a Law in my members Law of death sig Sinne by his Imperiall Tyrannicall lustes deseruing and leading vnto death and destruction Rom. 8 2. Hath freed me from the Law of death through the Law I am dead to yâ— law sig Through the Law of grace graunted by Christ I am free from the bondage and curse of the Law giuen by Moses Gal. 2 19. Or thus The Law of Commandements by terrifying my Conscience brought me to Christ who caused me to dye to the Law indeede by making me righteous thorough faith in him that I might not feare the curse of the Law and by sanctifying mee that I might not obey the lustes which are against the Law how Christ is the end of the Law sig By fulfilling the Law for vs hee is in such wise made our righteousnesse so we beleeue as if our selues had perfectly obserued the Law Rom. 10 4. Christ is the end of the Law for righteousnesse to euery beleeuer to abrogate the Law sig To repeale and disanull it to make it voide and of none effect Ephe 2 15. In abrogating the Law of Commandements Heb. 8 13. Abrogation of Moses Law 1 The Ceremoniall Law is wholy abrogate and done away as touching the vse and practise but is perpetuall as touching the substance and truth which is Christ. 2 The Iudiciall Law is also abrogate sauing so farre as it is grounded vpon the Law of Nature and agreeth with the Morrall Law and as Christian Magistrates shall Iudge it fitting for the estate and welfare of their people being a Law of most excellent equity 3 The Morrall Law is abrogated in respect of beleeuers onely as touching the curse the rigorous exaction requiring perfect obedience vpon paine of aeternall death also as it is the vigor and strength of sinne but is not abrogate as touching the Doctrine Gouernment and Obedience of it for it still serueth to shew sinne and reprooue sinners to teach all duties to God and men to humble and feare vs by denunciation of wrath and iudgementes to direct as a rule our whole life and actions but not to iustifie vs before God which the Lawe cannot doe thorough our sinfull corruption whereby we are made vnable to keepe it perfitly therefore through our fault it cannot confer bestow perfit righteousnesse vpon vs. Rom. 8 3. The Papistes then doe erre much in teaching to seeke our righteousnesse before God from the works of the Law eyther in whole or in part L. E. Leafe sig pro A certaine greene blade shot forth of a Tree to shew that it liueth and is not dead and withered 2 The life of Grace which the godly liue here and the not fading of this Leafe doth signifie constant perserance in this Grace Psal. 1 3. Whose Leafe shall not fade 3 The life of Glory which from Christ is communicated to the elect beeing in Heauen for their eternall happinesse Reuel 22 2. And the Leaues of the Trees serued to heale the Nations therewith 4
Creatures but more peculiarly of his elect Children Psal. 100 5. His Mercy is euerlasting Psalme 145 9. His Mercies are ouer all his workes 6 Grace Iude 2. Mercie and peace be multiplied vnto you 7 All the benefites of God both bodily and spirituall which bee called Mercies because they come from his Mercie and good will Rom. 9 18. Hee hath Mercy on whom hee will 1. Tim. 1 13. I found Mercy because I did it ignorantly In both these places Mercy is put for a calling to Christ and all Graces which follow calling Also Psalme 136. Throughout by Mercy Is signified the blessings which proceede from his Mercies 8 Eternall blisse in Heauen as the cheefe fruit of Mercy 2. Tim. 1 18. That he may find Mercie at that day In the Mercy of God consider First the decree Secondly the Act according to the decree A decreed Mercy and an executed or exercised Mercy Rom. 9 15. Mercifull sig A pittifull person easily moued to greeue at the miseries of other and to succour them Luke 6 36. Be yee Mercifull as your heauenly Father is Mercifull Father of Mercyes sig One who is in himselfe most pittifull and Authour of all Mercy in all men 2 Cor. 1 3. Father of Mercies To haue Mercy sig To execute and performe the whole counsel of election vppon the Vessels of Mercy by bringing them into the World by calling inwardly outwardly by iustifying sanctifying c. Rom. 9 18. He hath Mercy c. Bowels of Mercy sig Most inward and tender affections or most neere touch and feeling of the miseries of others Luke 1 78. Through the bowels of the Mercy of our GOD. Coloss. 3 12. Put on the Bowels of Mercy Uessels of Mercy sig The elect Rom. 9 23. Vpon the Vessels of Mercy that is such vpon whom God hath decreed to shew Mercy vnto eternall Saluation to Merit sig pro To make something due to vs which was not due or of lesse due to be more due 2 To deserue something of God by the worthinesse of the thing done Thus Christ alone Meriteth because there is an equall proportion betweene his perfect righteousnesse and the merit of it which is aeternall glory Reuel 5 12. 3 To obtaine and get a thing Thus the fathers often vse this word in their writings and thus all Christians in a good sence may be saide to merit because good workes at last obtaine Heauenly blisse though they cannot merit it by desert This word Merit is not found in Scripture but the matter signified by it both for the second and third signification is found there Actes 20 28. Ephe. 1 14. Math. 25 30 31 32. M. I. Milke sig pro A kinde of food which we haue from Kine and Sheepe to nourish Babes and children withall 2 The Doctrine of the Gospell easily taught vnto the capacity of such as bee children in vnderstanding Heb. 5 12. Ye haue need of Milke that is of the Catechismes or beginnings 3 The Doctrine of the worde deliuered howsoeuer either exactly or easily profoundly or plainely 1. Pet. 2 1. Desire the sincere Milke of the worde 4 The graces of the holy Spirite which are as necessary to a heauenly life as Milke is to this naturall life Esay 55 1. Come buy of me Wine milke Metaphors Mil-stone sig Either a stone in a Mil to grind corne withall or any thing whereby a man gets his liuing by a Sinecdothe Deut. 24 6. No man shall take the vpper Mil-stone to pledge 2 Some seuere punishment for a notable crime Math. 18 6. Better a Mill-stone were hung about his necke c. the Minde sig That part of the soule whereby wee vnderstand and conceiue thinges called the vnderstanding Titus 4 15. Euen their minds are defiled Col. 1 21. Your Minds were set in euill workes 2 The whole faculties of the soule both vnderstanding reason will and affections as they are renewed by grace Rom. 7 25. I serue the Lawe of God in my minde 3 A thought cogitation or purpose Mat. 22 27. Loue the Lord with all thy Minde Minde of Christ. sig The whole truth of the word concerning Christ. â— Cor. 2 16. We haue the Minde of Christ. Christs Minde being otherwise vnsearchable as our mind and thought is is made known to vs by the scriptures through the Holy Ghost opening our wits to vnderstand them will of the Minde sig Euill reasonings thoughtes and desires which arise from our minds being corrupted with sinne Ephe. 2 3. In fulfilling the will of the Minde Minister sig A person appointed to serue the Common-wealth in ministring Iustice for the punishment of vice and praise of well-dooers Rom. 13 2. He is a Minister of God for thy welfare 2 A person ordained to serue the Church in administring the holy things thereof 1. Cor. 4 1. We are the Ministers of Christ. to Minister vnto the Lord. sig To serue God in preaching the word Thus Chrisostome expounds it Acte 13 3. Now as they ministred to the Lord. Ministry what it is It is a publicke and sacred function wherein men furnished with meete giftes and duly called do serue God and his Church by dispensing and giuing foorth faithfully and wisely the word Sacraments and other holy things to the gathering of the Saints and for the edification of the bodie of Iesus Christ vntill we meete all in heauen Eph. 4 11 12 13. This function is wickedly turned in the Romish Sinagogue into a Sacrificing Priesthoode of mans deuising being no more like the ministry of the Gospell then darkenesse to light Ministring spirits sig The blessed Angelles sent foorth to Minister for their sakes which shall be heyres of eternall saluation Heb. 1 14. Are they not all ministring spirits c. Ministration sig Distribution of Almes to the poore Acts 6 1 2. The widdowes were neglected in the daily Ministration 2. Cor. 8 4. Mirrour sig pro A cleere and bright glasse wherein wee looke vpon our faces to behold our selues in them 2 The Doctrine of the Gospell wherein Christ is manifestly and effectually to be seene and looked vpon 2. Cor. 3 18. We do behold as in a Mirror the glory of the Lord. Miracles sig Some strange workes doone by diuine power contrary to the ordinary course of nature Iohn 2 11. This is the first Miracle that Iesus did Miracles are wrought for two ends First to cause the beholders to wonder Secondly to confirme our faith in Iesus Christ. Marke 16. verse last Mistery sig A thing kept secret and hidde from our vnderstanding till it be reuealed to vs. 1. Cor. 2 7. Wee speake the wisedome of God in a Mistery euen hidden wisedome The whole Doctrine of Christ. 2 The vocation of the Gentiles which is called a Mistery because it was hid and kept secret from many Ages Rom. 16 25. 3 The spirituall vnion betweene Christ and his Church This is called a Mistery because it exceeds humaine vnderstanding and is reuealed onelie to Gods children Ephe. 5
2 3. Let vs go vp to the Mountaine of the Lord. Mountains valleyes sig Men of all sorts high and low rich and poore Esay 40 4. Ualeyes shall bee exalted and all Mountaines and hils shall be brought low Luke 1 16 17. Mountaine of God sig Horeb where God appeared to Moses and gaue his Law to the people Exod. 3 1. Mourning sig A godly greefe or sorrow for our owne or for the sinnes of others Mat. 5 4. Blessed are they that Mourne 2 A moderate sorrow for the worldly euilles that do befall our selues or others Mat. 2 18. Mourning and weeping Gen. 23 2. To Mourne for Sarah 3 Vnmeasurable and greeuous lamentation and heauinesse expressed by smiting the body tearing the haire renting the Garments c. Math. 24 30. Gen. 37 35. 4 Iudgements and calamities which cause Mourning by a Metanimie Eze. 2 10. Mourning lamentation and woe Mouth sig That part of the body which is the Instrument of speech 2 Speech or words vttered by the mouth which is the Instrument of speech Esay 49 2. Hee hath made my Mouth like a sharp sword that is my words were as sharpe and piercing as a sword Psal. 73 9. They set their Mouth against heauen to bee with ones mouth sig To instruct and teach one what and howe to speake Exod. 4 12. I will be with thy Mouth Mouth of the Lord. sig The Lord himselfe reuealing and opening his will vnto the people Esay 40 5. The Mouth of the Lord hath spoken it Augustine by the Mouth of the Lord vnderstands Christ the son of God who declared his father vnto vs. Iohn 1 18. breath of his Mouth sig The Doctrine of the Gospell vttered by the Ministers thereof 2. Thess. 2 8. Whom the Lord shal consume with the spirit or breath of his mouth rod or staffe of his Mouth sig The mighty and powerfull word of God Esay 11 4. Hee shall smite the earth with the rodde of his Mouth Mouth of the earth sig Earth it selfe taking in as a mouth the blood of Abell to hide it Gen. 4 11. The Earth opened her Mouth to open the Mouth sig To begin to speake or to make an entrance into speech after good deliberation taken Math. 5 1. Then Iesus opened his Mouth Acts 10 34. Peter opened his mouth 2 To restore the vse of speech Luke 1 64. His mouth was opened immediately to stop the Mouth sig To put to silence or to make dumbe through astonishment of Gods workes Iob. 5 16. Iniquity shall stop her Mouth Psal. 107 42. Mouth of wickednes sig A verie wicked man which with his Mouth speakes forth wicked things Psal. 107 42. M. U. Multitude sig The greatest and mightiest men which by might beare downe right oppressing the poore by fraud or force Exod. 23 2. Thou shalt not follow a Multitude to do euill 2 The common people or vulgar sort of men because they are the greatest number Math. 9 8. When the Multitude saw it Multitude of people sig Abundance or great store of people Prou. 14 28. In the Multitude of people is the honor of a King But multitude of people is no note and marke of a true Church forsomuch as many walke in the broad way whereas few walke in the straite way Murder sig The taking away of mans life vnlawfully Rom. 1 29. Full of Murder 2 All cruelty in deed word or thought Exo. 20 13. Thou shalt not murder 1 Iohn 3 15. He that hateth his Brother in his heart is a Murtherer A Sinecdoche Murmure sig A grutching discontented person which is displeased with Gods dispensation dealing 1 Cor. 10 10. Neither Murmure ye as some of your fathers Murmured Math. 20 11. to Murmur sig To greeue in minde secretly for want of some good thing which wee desire or for feeling some euill things which we would not haue 1. Cor. 10 10. to Muzsle sig To denie and keepe backe meate and maintenance from Labourers men or beasts Deut. 25 4. 1. Cor. 9 9. Thou shalt not Muzsle the mouth of the Oxe Must. sig A necessity of that thing whereunto it is applied Heb. 9 16. Where there is a Testament there must be the death of him c. Acts 12 22. We must thorough many afflictions enter into Heauen 2 A dutie and that which ought to be 2. Tim. 2 6. The Husbandman must labour before hee receiue the fruite N. A. Naked sig ONE that is void of all Cloathing to couer his body Gen. 2 25. Adam was Naked and was not ashamed 2 One that hath laide aside and put off the cheefe of his Garments 1. Sam. 19 24. Saule fell downe Naked that is hee put off his kingly apparrell 3 One which lacketh Christ the wedding best Garment Reuel 3 17. Thou art poore and Naked that is voyd of Christ and his Graces 4 Such as want the fauour and protection of God which is our best couering Exod. 32 25. When Moyses saw the people Naked 5 One which is not yet clad with immortall glory 2 Corin. 5 3. We shall not be found Naked Nakednesse sig Lacke of bodily cloathing in whole or in part 2 Cor. 11 27. And in Nakednesse 2 Want of Christ Iesus his Merits and Graces of his Spirit which are the Soules deckinges and ornaments Reue. 3 18. That thou maist hide thy filthy Nakednesse This is spirituall Nakednesse Name sig pro That whereby one person is knowne from another as Peter Paule c. Mat. 1 21. His Name shall be Iesus Luke 1 6. He shall be called Iohn 2 Testimony or report giuen of any Man which if it be for good things and giuen by good Men then it is a good Name otherwise it is an euill Name Prou. 2◠1. A good Name is better then riches This is that whereby we are made knowne and manifest to others as Men by their Names 3 Our selues or our owne persons Luke 10 20. Reioyce that your Names bee written in the Booke of Life that is that ye are knowne before and loued of God from euerlasting Reue. 21 ver last 4 Honour renowne praise or glory Deutro 26 19. To make thee high aboue all Nations in Name 5 Appearance shew and seeming Reuel 3 1. Thou hast a Name to liue 6 Memory mention Prou. His Name shal be put out 7 The most Noble and powerfull Creatures in Heauen and Earth Actes 4 12. There is giuen none other Name vnder Heauen Ephe. 1 21. Aboue all Names 8 Great excellency and Dignity Phil. 2 9. And giuen him a Name c 9 Knowledge Rom. 1 5. For his Name among the Gentiles Name whē it is referred to God sig Any thing whereby God and his will is made better knowne to vs. Thus his Titles as God Iehouah Lord c. Also his properties as Mercie Goodnesse Truth his workes his word his Sacraments his Religion his doctrine All these are his Name Exod. 20 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord c. Exod. 3 18. This
Obey them who haue the ouer-sight of you and submit your selfe to Obey the doctrine sig To beleeue it and liue after it when our reason minde conscience will affections and members are brought vnder it to stoope to it and be gouerned by it Rom. 6 16. Ye haue obeyed from the hart the Doctrine c. to Obey Parents Magistrates and Maisters sig Willingly to performe their iust commaundements patiently to beare euen their vniust corrections Ephe. 6 1. Ye children Obey your parents to Obey the lusts of sin sig In will to consent vnto and in workes to practise the euill and sinnefull desires of our hearts Rom. 6 12. That ye should Obey the lusts of sin Oblation sig Some externall thing offered giuen vnto God to pacifie and appease his anger against sinne or to witnesse thankefulnesse for some benefit Psal. 51 19. Burnt Offering and Oblation Obseruation sig Outward pompe and shew of Maiestie to bee knowne by Luke 17 20. The Kingdom of God commeth not with Obseruation to Obserue dayes sig To attribute holinesse and vertue to dayes which belongs not to them or to put Religion in difference of dayes Gal. 4 10. Ye Obserue daies months c. to Obserue the tradition of men sig To keepe and hold superstitiously the rules and precepts deliuered vnto vs by men Mark 7 8. Ye Obserue the Traditions of men Obeysance sig Ciuill reuerence by bowing the body in token of the regard which wee owe to some person of dignity and worship for his yeares gifts or place Exod. 18 7. And did Obeysance Odour sig The efficacy of Christes death appeasing the wrath of God for the sinnes of the elect causing themselues and their Prayers to be acceptable to God Reuel 8 3. Much Odors was giuen vnto them Ephe. 5 2. A Sacrifice of sweet smelling Odors 2 The workes of Charity which being done in Faith are vnto God through Christ as a pleasant Odor Phil. 4 18. That which came from you was an Odor that smelleth sweete Of. sig Efficient cause or Author and chiefe worker of a thing Mat. 1 18. And she was found to be with childe of the Holy-ghost Rom. 11 36. Of him are al things 2 The Instrumentall cause Acts 19 11. God wrought Myracles by the hand of Paule 3 The materiall cause or matter whereof anie thing is made Rom. 1 4. Borne of the seede of Dauid Offence sig A stone blocke or some other thing whereat men may stumble 2 Euery occasion of sinning giuen to others Math. 18 6. Whosoeuer shall offend one of these little ones verse 7. Woe bee to them by whom Offences come Rom. 14 21. 1 Cor. 8 13. Giue no Offence to the Church of God Euery hinderance in the course of godlinesse offered vnto vs by another is an Offence and as it were a stone cast in our way to make vs stumble This is an Offence giuen 3 Euery hinderance and let in our course not offered by others but laide holde of by ourselues without iust cause as when the Iewes were offended with Christs Doctrine Mat. 15 12. The Pharises are Offended in hearing this saying Iohn 6 61. Doth this Offend you 4 Euery sin or fault against God or our neighbor how secretly or priuately soeuer done Rom. 5 15. The gift is not so as is the Offence 5 Knowledge of an Offence Rom. 5 20. The Law entred that the Offence might abound Rom. 3 20. For by the Law comes the knowledge of sinne to Offend sig To do any sinne in thought worde or deede Iames 3 2. He that Offends not with his tongue is a perfect man Psal. 19 12. Who can tell how oft he Offendeth Math. 23 16. 2 To Minister or giue occasion of sinne either by word or example 1. Cor. 8 13. That I may not Offend my brother 3 To take occasion of sinning when none is giuen as the Pharises at the disciples plucking the eares of Corne on the Sabbaoth Marke 2 23. As before Math. 15 12. They were offended at that saying Office sig pro Some function or calling which binds to dutie 2 Some duty which is to be done in regarde of some charge or function which we bear in church Common-wealth or family Rom. 12 7. He that hath an Office let him waite on his Office Officers sig Seruants and Ministers which attend vpon Magistrates to expect their Commandements Mat. 26. The Officers of the High-Priest Acts 5 22. wilde Oliues sig Gentiles which were strangers from Gods Couenant Rom. 11 17 24 right Oliues sig The Iewes which were the people of his Couenant Rom. 11 17 24 Oliue branches or Plants sig Children which as Oliue Branches are an Ornament and delight to their Parents Psal. 128 3. As Oliue branches round about his Table Old-man sig Our naturall disposition to euill Sée Man Old vessels sig A mind nourished in blinde superstition and Idle Ceremonies Math. 9 17. Neither do wee put new Wine into Old vessels Old things sig Naturall corruption and the fruites of it 2. Cor. 5 17. The same is meant by Old Leauen Once and twice sig Often or many times 62 11. God spake once or twice Once sig A thing which being doone is not iterated or gone ouer againe Thus Christ is saide to be Once offered to haue died Once to haue suffred Once Rom. 6 10. Heb. 9. two last verses Hebr. 10 10. Once and no more Therefore the Sacrifice of the Masse is abominable charging Christs death with insufficiency and the worde with vntruth Their distinction of bloudy and vnbloody Sacrifice is also directly against the Scripture which teacheth there is no remission without shedding of bloud Heb. 9 22. One sig One onely so as there is no more of that kind as One God One Mediator One Oblation c. 1. Tim. 2 5. 1. Cor. 8 4. Heb. 10 14. One accord sig Common agreement and vnity of minde in Religion Actes 2 46. And they continued daily with One accord One heart sig Consent in Religion and affection Ezek 11 19. I will giue thee One heart One sheepe sig One Catholick Church consisting of beleeuing Iewes Gentiles Iohn 10 16. And One Sheepfold One spirite sig Spirituall vnion being knit to God by one spirit 1. Cor. 6 17. Is one spirit One thing is needfull sig The sound and sauing knowledge of Christ by the word preached Luke 10 42. There is One thing needfull Psal. 27 4. One thing haue I desired One way sig The Doctrine of Godlinesse which is but One as there is but One God Ier. 32 39. I will giue thē One way O. P. to Open. sig pro To vnlocke something shutvp and lockt fast from vs. 2 To giue vnto vs what wee desire in Prayer Thus God openeth to vs. Math. 7 7. Knocke and it shall be opened 3 To let in and receiue Christ to dwell in our hearts by Faith Thus we open to Christ. Reuel 3 20. I stand at the doore and knocke if any man open c. Psal. 24. 9.
was Myraculous Oyle giuen for a signe of health not as a medicine and it lasted but for a time till the guift of myracles ceased Therefore the immitation heereof by the Papists is absurd and impious For the guift being ceased there is no sence to vse the signe especially at point of death when there is no more hope of health 5 A person annointed with Oyle to wit Christ vpon whom the spirit of the Lord resteth because he hath annointed him Esay 10 27. The yoke shall be destroyed because of the Oyle or annointing 6 Sweet alluring wordes Prou. 5 3. Her mouth is softer then Oyle Oyle of Gladnesse sig The Spirite of God enabling vs to comfort the weake-harted making our selues and others glad with his grace Psal. 45 7. to annoint with Oyle sig To furnish and beautifie one with the giftes of the spirit Psal 45 7. Actes 10 38. God annointed Iesus that is bestowed gifts vpon him in all fullnesse riuers of Oyle sig Earthly things of all sorts in great abundance Iob 29 6. The rocke poured me out riuers of Oyle In Micah Chap 6 7. it signifieth plentifull store of Oyle onely Ointment sig The Spirit of illumination and discretion enabling vs to see and discerne the trueth of the Gospell from all errors and lies 1 Iohn 2 20. Ye◠haue an Oyntment c. 2 Christ who is more sweet to the soule then any Oyntment can be to the sences Cant 1 3. He is as an Oyntment poured out annointed of God sig Called and ordained of God to do his wil. Esay 45 1. Cyrus mine annointed 2 One furnished vnmeasurably from Heauen with the Holy-Ghost and with power to doo the whole worke of a Mediatour betweene God and man so is Iesus onely therefore called Christ that is Annointed Psal. 45 7. God hath annointed thee with the Oyle of gladnesse c. Acts 10 38. P. A. Painted wall sig AN Hypocrite who seemeth to bee that which he is not as a wal which is rough and rotten yet by painting makes a fair shew Act 23 5. God will smite thee thou painted Wall Parable sig A similitude or comparison fetched from earthly things which bee in common vse to helpe our vnderstanding in spirituall thinges Math. 22 21. Luke 15 3. Then spake he this Parable to them And elsewhere very often 2 A dark speech and as it were a riddle when the truth is wrapt vp in obscure and hard wordes Math. 13 13 I spake to them in Parables Psal. 49 4. I will encline my eare to a Parable and vtter my darke saying vpon the Harpe Iohn 16 29. Now speakest thou plainly and thou speakest no Parable 3 Graue and short sentences and wordes seruing to direct our life and actions Prou. 1 1. The Parables of Salomon the son of Dauid Paradice sig pro That most pleasant and fruitful Garden wherein Adam and Eue were placed in the Creation Gen. 2. This is earthly Paradice 2 The third Heauen which for the fulnesse of pleasure and ioy is called Paradice 2 Cor. 12 2 4 He was taken vp into Paradice Lu. 23 43. This day thou shalt be with me in Paradice This is Caelestiall Paradise Reuel 2 7. Some to auoide the passage of Christ soule with the Theeues immediately vpon their death going to heauen haue expounded grosly Paradise to be Hell others haue thought that Christ in his soule went 〈…〉 Parents sig Father and Mother which beget bring forth Children Ephe. 6 1. Children obey your Parents 2 Forefathers or Auncestors which were aliue and are dead Psal. 45 16. In stead of Parents so Tremellius reads it thou shalt haue children that is when Fore-fathers are dead their posterity shall come in their stead and thus thou shalt alway continue Passeouer sig The Lambe slaine and eaten which is called the Passeouer because it was a signe of God his passing ouer the houses of the Israelites when he slew the first borne of Egypt Exod. 12 11. For it is the Lords Passeouer 2. Chron. 35. 1. 1. Mat. 26 17. 18. Christ eate the Passeouer c. This is the Typicall and Sacramentall Passeouer 2 Christ by whose death we escape the wrath to come 1. Cor. 5. 7. Christ our passe-ouer is slaine for vs. This is our spirituall pascall Lambe who was the substance of the Iewish Passe-ouer and of al other Legall sacraments and tipes What the Iewish Passe-ouer was Their Passeouer was an holy action ordained of God in the killing and eating of a Lambe partly to the end the Iewish Church might keepe in memory the benefite which God did for them in the Land of Egypt when hee passed ouer their houses and slew the first borne both of man and beast of the Egyptians Also to bee a Testimony of Gods good will towards thē and to be a Tipe of Christ the true Paschal Lambe Moreouer to gather al the partakers thereof into the fellowship of one body and finally to put them in minde to be thankefull and innocent in their conuersation Passion or suffering sig pro A suffering or any thing that is painefull and greiuous vnto vs. 2 The whole suffering and affliction of Christ in his body and soule but especially that which he suffered about the time of his death 2. Peter 1. 11. Should declare the suffering or Passions should come to him Pathemata in the Greeke 3 The sufferings which Christs members endure for his sake Col. 1. 24. To fulfill the rest of the Passions of Christ. 1. Pet. 4 13. Ye are partakers of Christs Passions or sufferings 4 Euery motion of the minde being out of his due course and euery sinfull affection which are called Passions because they paine the minde and make it suffer greife Rom. 7. 5. The affections or Passions of sinne c. for the word in the originall is Pathemata Passions sig Both Naturall and sinfull infirmities Iames 5. 17. Elias was a man subiect to like Passions as wee be Acts 14 15. Pastour or Shepheard sig pro A Shepheard which keepeth watch ouer a flocke of sheepe to see them fed with good pasture and kept safe from wild beasts Luke 2 8. Gen. 47 3. Thy seruantes are Shepheards 2 Christ the cheife Shepheard of our soules who hauing fed and taught his flocke in his owne person did afterward giue his life for his Sheepe and now being in Heauen doth continually feede them by his Ministers and protect them by his power Iohn 10 11. That good Pastour or Shepheard giues his life for his Sheepe 1 Pet. 2 25. And returned to the Pastour and Byshoppe of our soules Iesus Christ. 3 Euery true Minister of Christ set ouer a particular flocke to rule and feede it with the healthful word of God as with the greene Pastures Ephe. 4 11. Some Pastours and teachers Acts 20 20. 4 A King that hath the ouer-sight and gouernment of a Kingdome as a Shepheard of his flocke Esay 44 28. I said to Cyrus thou art my Shepheard 5 God himselfe caring
their owne house and to recompence their Kindred Sée godlinesse Pilgrime sig One that trauaileth far from home in Forraign Countries without any certaine or setled dwelling place Gen. 47 9. The whole time of my Pilgrimage c. 2 Euery godly person which dwelling heere in earth as touching his body hath his desire loue and hope fixed in heauen as in his proper Country Heb. 11 13. They confessed that they were strangers and Pilgrimes in earth Psal. 39 12. For popish Pilgrimes and pilgrimage there is no ground and footing in all the Scriptures Pillar of truth sig The Church of Christ on earth 1 Timo. 3 15. The Piller and ground of truth which is the church of the liuing God In this Metaphor he borroweth his speech from an old custome of the Gentiles who were wont to write their Lawes in Tables and so to hang them vpon Pillers as we doe Proclamations on posts that they might be read hereby to teach vs that the Church is but a witnesse preseruer and no rule of truth as Papists say as the Pillar was not the Law but that whereon the Law hung so the true Church lesse the false Romish Church is that which shewes the truth vpholds it by her Ministry but it self is not the rule of truth for that is the holy Scriptures Pit sig Any mischiefe or affliction either spirituall or bodily temporall or eternall psalm 7 15. They digged a pit and themselues are fallen into it Mat. 15 14. If the blinde lead the blind they shall both fall into the pit or Ditch P. L. Place sig A portion of ioy in the kingdome of Heauen or a roome in that kingdome Iohn 14 3. I goe to prepare a place for you 2 A portion of torment in the kingdome of hel or a roome there Act. 1 25. That he might go into his owne place 3 A Tent House Citty or dwelling Gen 18 33 Abraham returned to his place Gen. 19 13. Plague sig Any great iudgement of God sent for sinne as Famine Warre Sword Sicknesse or any other Iudgement of God psal 38 11. My friends stande aside from my plague In this sence the ten Iudgements of Egypt are called plagues 2 That infectious disease commonly called the Pestilence 2 Sam. 24. 25 15. A Plant. sig The people of Israell which were as Plantes sowneand set in the Vineyard of the Church Esay 5 2. And planted it with the best Plants 2 Any false calling false Doctrine or Worship Math. 18 13. Euery Plant that my heauenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted out 3 Children Psal. 44 12. Thy sonnes shall bee as Plants to Plant. sig pro To remoue and translate young trees from one earth to another that they may encrease and fructifie 2 To bring a people from one Countrey into an other Countrey there to place and settle them that they may encrease and multiply Psal. 44. 2. Thou hast planted them 88. 8. Thou hast planted it This is a terrestriall and earthly Planting 3 To vnite and ioyne the elect beeing taken out of the rotten stocke of old Adam vnto Christ and his Church by the spirit and faith Psal. 92 13. Such as be Planted in the house of the Lord. Rom. 6. 5. For if wee be Planted with him into the similitude of his death This is a spiritual inward planting of God himselfe 4 To preach the word plainely and easily for the entraunce of the ignorant into the knowledge of Christ. 1. Cor. 3 6. I haue Planted and Apollâ—s hath watered This is an outward Planting by the Ministers of God 5 To denounce and foretell the will of God for the continuance and prosperity of kingdomes and people Ierem. 1 10. I haue set thee ouer nations to build and to Plant. Planted by the riuers of waters sig One rooted into Christ by the grace of regeneration that drawing from him liuely iuyce and continuall moysture of the spirit he may be abundantly fruitfull in good works Ps. 1. 3. Hee shall be like a tree Planted by the riuers of waters to Plead ones cause sig To vndertake the defence of ones cause against his enemy Psalme 35 1. Plead thou my cause O Lord c. to Plead sig To expostulate or quarrell or contend and stand in strife against one Rom. 9 21. O man who art thou that Pleadest with God Michah 6 2. He will plead with Israell to Please sig To conforme as much as we may our thoughts words and deeds to Gods will Col. 1. 9. That you may Please God in all things When wee allow that which God allowes and hate that which God hateth This is to Please God 2 To purpose and will to doe some thinges or not to doe other things Psal. 115. 3. Our God is in heauen he doth whatsoeuer he Pleaseth Psalme 135 6. Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord c. to be Pleased sig To accept and approoue in mercy such duties as are done to God Heb. 13. 16. With such sacrifices God is Pleased to be well Pleased sig To be throughly satisfied and fully pacified in respect of a price payed vnto iustice for sinne Mat. 3 17. This is my beloued sonne in whome I am well pleased God looking vpon Christ crucified and vs in him layeth aside his whole displeasure wrath conceyued against vs for sinne Pleasure referred to men sig Any manner of sinfull delight agreeable to our corrupt nature 2. Timoh 3 4. Louers of Pleasure more then of godlines 2 Honest delights seruing for the solace and comforts of mans life Genes 49. 20. Hee shall giue Pleasures for a king 3 The most free and iust decree and determination of God touching all things Mat. 11 26. Euen so father because so it was thy Pleasure And not because men were worthy All merits of works is shut out by the doctrine of grace rightly vnderstood good Pleasure sig The free and louing purpose of God for the saluation of the elect Ephe. 1. 5. According to the good Pleasure of his will The high and first mouing cause of election 2 The delight and contentment which God taketh in the woorke of his purpose regenerating and creating faith in his elect 2 Thess. 1 11. Our God fulfil all the Pleasures of his goodnes and the work of faith with power Pleasures of gods house sig Euery spirituall blessing Psal. â—65 4. Satisfied with the Pleasures of thine house Pleasures of sinne sig Such delightes benefites and commodities of this life as bee kept and held with sinnefull conditions Heb. 11 25. To enjoy the Pleasures of sinne Ploughe sig The preaching of Christ and the profession of Christianity Luke 9 26. Hee that puts his hand to the Plough That is either to preach or professe Christ. to Plucke vp sig To destroy and ouerthrow Math. 15 13. Shal be Plucked vp 2 To denounce and foretell destruction Iere. 1 10. I haue set thee ouer Nations to Pluck vp Policye sig Counsell or aduice either good or euill Proue 21 30. There is
no Policy or counsell against the Lord. to Ponder sig To weigh and consider a thing in our mind before we doe agree and consent to it Luke â— 19. Mary Pondered these sayings in her heart Poore sig Such as are needy though they bee not vtterly destitute Psalm 82 2. Doe iustice to the Poore and needy 2 Such as haue extreame want of earthly things euen vnto beggery Math 26. 11. The Poore yee shall haue alwayes with you Luk. 16 29. There was a certaine begger 3 The godly being afflicted who put their trust in no worldly thing but cleaue to God in all their trouble and calamity Psalm 9 12. He forgets not the complaint of the Poore And 10 14 The Poore commits himselfe vnto thee vers 18. Iudge the Poore O Lord that is such as feele their afflictions and flye to thee only for succour being forsaken of the world as godly persons commonly bee for their wel-doing hated despised and cast off 4 All men both rich and Poore but especially the needy Exod. 22 25. If thou lend Money to the Poore with thee Poore in spirit sig Such as being tamed by their worldly pouerty or other miseries and hauing a liuely feeling of their spirituall pouerty and wants are humbled made lowly thereby Math. 5 2. Blessed are the poore in spirit that is the humble hearted thy Poore sig Such Godly poore as Religiously worship God committing themselues wholly to his protection Psal. 72 2. Hee shall Iudge thy Poore with equitie Pope of Rome sig A Monstrous person neither man nor woman God nor Diuell but partaking in a diuellish and brutish Nature being a man of sinne wholy compounded of impiety and iniquity the Son of perdition himselfe appointed to destruction thirsting after the ruine and destruction of others whom he desires to lead with him-selfe vnto the pit of perdition being the head of that vniuersall Apostacy and falling from the Faith and Religion of Christ which he impugneth and resisteth in a most disguised sort vnder the Title of the Vicar of Christ and by pretence of defending the Holie Catholicke Faith and Church yet being indeed the maine Aduersary of Christ sitting in the Temple of God as God exercising Tyrany ouer mens Consciences vsurping to bee Iudge of the Scriptures and Lord of the Princes of the earth to depose them at his will Portion sig pro A share or part in Lands or goods Luke 15 12. Giue me the portion of the goods that fals to me 2 God himselfe who is the life and portion of his people Psal. 16 5. The Lord is the Portion of my Inheritance See Lot Possession sig Lands which men hold and keepe by some proper right which they haue in them Acts 4 32 34 37. and 5 1. 2 The Sacrifices offered vp to God which were the Leuites possession Ezek. 44 28. For I am their Possession 3 All the faithfull people both of Iewes and Gentiles Psal. 2 8. For thy Possession to Possesse sig To hold some thing as our owne 1 Cor. 7 30. And they that buy as if they Possessed not Math. 10 Possesse no Gold in your Girdles 2 To be constant Luke 21 19. Possesse your soul in Patience that is be constant in patience 1 Thes. 4 4. Possesse your Uessels in holinesse that is keepe so constantly and with continuance 3 To bee content with that one hath as if hee had all things and lacked nothing 1 Cor. 6 10. Hauing nothing and yet possessing all things 4. Fully to enioy or inherit by desert Mar. 10 17. What shall I do to Possesse eternall life The man which put this question dreamed of deseruing Heauen by workes therefore Christ fitting his answere accordingly sendeth him to Moyses Law not to himselfe Possessor of heauen and earth sig The most iust owner Lord and disposer of heauen and earth and all things in them by right of creation preseruation Gen. 15 19 22. The great Possessor of heauen and earth to giue a Possession sig To make sale of it or to giue it for a iust price Gen. 23 4. Giue me a possession to bury my dead in Possible sig That which may bee done though it neuer bee done Math. 19 26. With God all things are Possible not possible or impossible sig Some thing which cannot bee done no not of God himselfe in respect of his decree and reuealed will though it might be done in respect of his absolute power Heb. 6 4. It is not possible that they which were once enlightned if they fall c. 2 That which can neuer be do one by any human strength Math. 19 26. Power sig Diuine might whereby God can do and doth all things whatsoeuer he hath purposed to do and hindereth whatsoeuer he will not haue doone Math. 6 13. Thine is the Kingdome power glory See Almighty 2 Absolute right and authority to doo a thing Math. 9 6. The sonne of man hath Power on earth to forgiue sinnes that is he which is the sonne of man being God hath this power 3 The effectuall force of the holy Spirite working mightily in the hearts of the elect both for their conuersion from sinne to grace and confirmation in grace Ephes. 1 119. According to the working of his mighty power 2. Thes. 1 11. 4 Prerogatiue or dignity Ioh. 1 12. To so many as receiued him he gaue power to bee the Sonnes of God 5 A mighty Instrument of Gods power Rom. 1 16. The Gospell is the power of God to saluation 1. Cor 1 18. To vs that are saued it is the Power of God 6 Inward strength of a renewed soule whereby it is able to resist euill and to do good 2. Tim. 1. 7. God hath giuen to vs the spirit of Power 7 That most excellent strength and agilitie wherewith the bodies of the elect shall be endued after the resurrection 1 Cor. 18 43 They shall bee raised againe in Power 8 Signes and wonderous works done by the mighty hand and power of God 1 Cor 12 10. Effects of his Power called Power by a Metanimie 9 Such persons as haue the guift and power to do Myracles and workes of wonder 1 Cor. 12 28. He hath ordained Powers that is some to do Myracles 10 A lawfull Magistrate enabled of God with authority and might to execute his iudgements Rom. 13 1. Let euery soule bee subiect to the higher Powers Also it signifies the authority it selfe and publicke right of Gouernors Iohn 19 10 11. 11 A vaile or couering which Women did weare as a Token of that power which their Husbands had ouer them of their subiection therevnto 1 Cor. 11 10. For this cause a Woman ought to haue Power vpon her head that is a signe of Power 12 Extraordinary strength giuen of GOD to some persons there-with either to do great good or great harme Luke 9 1. He gaue them power ouer all Deuils Acts 1 8. Reuel 9 3. Unto the Locustes was giuen Power as the Scorpions of the earth
haue Power 13 Wicked or good Angelles which are of exceeding strength and haue leaue and Commission of God to doo mighty thinges and therefore are called powers Col. 1 16. By him were created Powers Principalities Ephe. 6 12. We wrestle against Principalities and Powers 14 Excellent and singular guifts of the Spirite Acts 6 8. Steuen full of faith and Power did signes and Myracles c. 15 Kingdomes and Nations which haue great power Luke 3 6. All this Power will I giue thee all Power sig Vniuersall power ouer euery thing in heauen earth without exception of any Math. 28 18. All Power is giuen vnto me This Power the Father as God giues the Sonne as Mediatour receiues it Power of God sig The most mighty and powerfull God Mat. 26 64. Sitting at the right hand of the Power of God 2 That notable Vertue and might giuen to the Apostles not onely to work Myracles but also to tame and bridle the wicked 2 Cor. 6 7. By the Power of God Powers of heauen sig The Heauens or Celestiall Orbes and Sphears being exceeding firme and strong creatures and exercising great strength vppon these inferiour earthly bodies Math. 24 29. And the Powers of heauen shall be shaken to Pour out sig To giue and bestow liberally and franckly Esay 53 12. He Powred out his soule to death Acts 2 17. I will Poure out my Spirit vpon all flesh Poyson of Aspes sig Malicious and bitter wordes cast out against such as be absent to their great hurt Rom. 3 13. The Poyson of Aspes is vnder their lips Poyson of Dragons sig The wicked vngracious workes of vngodlye men which are as vnpleasant to God as the poyson of Dragons to men Deut. 32 33. Their Wine is the poison of Dragons P. R. Praise sig A confession and due acknowledgement of the great and manifolde excellencies and perfections that be in God Ps. 136 1. Praise the Lord because he is good for his mercies endure for euer Psal. 117 1 2. 103 1 2 3. 2 Commendation and speaketh forth the good things that be in other men Prou. 27 2. Let another man praise thee 3 The matter argument occasion of praise Exod. 15 2. The Lord is my strength and praise Psa. 118 14. Prayer sig The whole seruice of God and euery part of it Math. 21 13. An house of Prayer 2 That one part of his worship called Prayer Petition Iam. 5 15. Prayer of faith to Pray sig To desire some lawfull thing of God alone with trust to haue it for the merit of Christ only Actes 10 9. Peter went vp on the house to pray Math 6 9. After this manner pray ye Actes 12 12. Marke 11 24. 2 To craue some-thing with the voice onely without Faith in Christ. Luke 18 10. They went vp into the Temple to Pray Verse 11. This is vocall Prayer onely and the former is both Vocall and Mentall 3 To worship God A Sinechdoche of part for the whole Luke 19 46. A house of Prayer Prayer what it is Prayer is a worke of the beleeuing soule desiring of God alone things lawfull and needfull with confidence to obtaine them through the alone mediation of Christ to the praise of the mercy trueth and power of God Prayer is eyther priuate or publicke for our selues or others for the hauing of good things or remoouing thinges euill Whence ariseth the difference and diuers kinds of Prayers mentioned 1. Tim. 2 2. Let supplications and Prayers Intercession and giuing of Thankes be made for all men to preach sig To declare the will of God by voice for the instruction of the Church Marke 1 49. He Preached in their Synagogues what Preaching is Preaching is an action of the Minister of the word soundly interpreting and opening the sence of the Scriptures by the Scriptures with application of them vnto the vse of the Church by Doctrin Exhortation reprofe conuincing comfort Mar. 2 2. He Preached the word to thē Lu. 4 18 19 20 21. He tooke vp the booke and read and said this day is this Scripture fulfilled in your eares Also 1 Cor. 14 3. He that professeth that is Preacheth speaketh to men to edifying to exhortation to comfort Sée Nehe. 8 8. And he reade in the booke of the Law and gaue the sence according to Scripture Acts. 9. 20 22. Hee Preached Christ confirming that Iesus was this Christ that is to say Hee compared Scripture with Scripture conferring them together as cunning Craftsmen which ioyne all partes together to make them agree one with another This is Preaching in the ordinary phrase of the Scriptue Indeed euery declaration of Gods wil eyther by afflictions blessings readings and creatures or otherwise may generally and improperly be called Preaching Predestination sig The fore-appointment of euery thing to certaine ends Acts. 4 28. 2 The fore-ordaining of some persons to obtaine eternall life by Christ. Rom. 8 30. Whom he Predestinated them he called Predestination what it is Predestination is a most righteous decree of God freely according to his own good pleasure without any respect of forseene faith or works as mouing causes ordaining from all eternity out of the whole lumpe of lost mankind a certaine number to obtaine eternal life in heauen by Christ hauing first called Iustified and Sanctified them vnto the praise of his glorious grace Rom. 8. 28 29 30. Eph. 1. 5 6 7. Predestination is the most wise purpose of God whereby he hath before all eternity constantly decreed to call those whom hee hath loued in Christ to the adoption of his children to Iustification by Faith at the lēgth to glory thorow good works that they may bee made like to the Image of the Son of God and that in them should bee declared the glory and mercy of the Creatour to Predestinate sig To determine and appoint before most firmely some persons to be saued by Christ. Rom. 8 29. Prepare sig pro To make a thing ready before hand Math. 26. 17. Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee 1 Chro. 29 19. To build the house which I haue prepared Math. 20 23. 2 To fit effectually and mightily the elect of God vnto that blessednesse which they were appointed vnto from euerlasting Rom. 9 23. Vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared to glory And to make meete the Reprobates vnto that wretchednesse vnto which they were ordained before Rom. 9 22. Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Or thus more breifly to purpose make meete heauen for the elect and the elect for it Math. 25. 34 41. Prepared for you c. Also Hell for the Reprobate and them for it Prepared for the deuill and his Angels Rom. 9. 22. 23. 3 To make vs meete or fit eyther for doing good duties or for suffering afflictions 1 Chron. 29. 18. Prepare their hearts vnto thee 4 To make ready eyther some things which belonges eyther to Gods seruice or to the seruice of the Saints 2. Cor. 9
in them for euer Iohn 14. And 1 Iohn 3. The seede of God remaineth in them Of this seede Peter saith it is immortall 1 Pet. 1 verse last Also Christ maketh request for beleeuers Question sig A demaund or asking which when it is of things necessary to be knowne out of a desire to learne it is good otherwise it is either vaine or foolish Tim. 3 23. Foolish Questions of vanitie eschew to quicken sig pro To giue life to the dead or to reuiue that which is dying 2 To put the life of grace into a soule dead in trespasses and sinnes when one spiritually dead is made to liue to God by the life of faith Ephe. 2 1 5. You hath he quickned which were dead in trespasses and sinnes 3 To put heart and comfort by deliuerance into such as haue greefe and feare thorough great dangers Psal. 119 149 154. Quicken mee according to thy word R. A. Rabbi sig ONe that is aboue others and in sted of a number Math. 23 7. Rabbi Rabbi A proude swelling Title wherein the Pharisees gloried very much Race sig The course of Christianity and godlinesse Heb. 2 1. Let vs run the Race to Raigne sig pro To commaund with power as King and with readinesse to be obeyed Thus Dauid raigned in Israell Iosiah in Iuda 1 Kings 11 42. 2 To command and rule in the soule without opposition or resistance Rom. 6 12. Let not sinne Raigne in your mortall bodies Sin is said to raign when the lusts and motions of sin be readily obeyed as one would obey the Law and command of a King Thus sinne raigneth Death is saide to raigne because it exerciseth ouer all mankinde that power which through sin it hath gotten Rom. 5 14. Death raigned from Adam to Moses Thus death raigneth Grace is saide to raigne when the righteousnesse of Christ being freely imputed his Spirite raignes in our hearts and we be gouerned by the motions and impulsions thereof so as now sinne cannot condemne vs to death nor rule ouer vs as it did before grace which hath quit the beleeuers from the raigne of sinne and death Rom. 5 21. So might grace Raigne by righteousnesse to eternall life Thus grace raigneth 3 To gouerne and dispose all things in Heauen and earth according to his royal decrees Thus God Raigns ouer the world Psal. 93 1. The Lord Raignes and is clothed in maiestie The whole Psalm throughout 4 To gouerne and rule the faithfull by the word and holy spirite thus Christ Raigneth ouer his Church Psal. 97 1. The Lord Raigneth let the earth reioyce Railer sig An euill speaker which vpbraideth others with their true faultes in a reprochfull manner or else casteth vpon them false crimes to defame them 1 Cor. 6 10. Extortioners Railers White Raiment Sée White to Raine sig pro To powre downe water plentifully out of the clouds to refresh the earth with all Deut. 28 12. 2 To giue plentifully Psal. 78 24. Hee Rained downe Manna And verse 27. He raigned down Flesh that is he gaue it liberally like Raine Raine sig The fruitfulnesse of the Earth which followeth moderate seasonable Raine Math. 5 45. Hee sendeth raine on the iust and vniust 2 The doctrine of the word which falling vpon the consciences of men doth refresh and make them fruitful as Raine doth the Grasse Deu. 32 2. My doctrine shall drop as the Raine to Raise sig pro To lift vp or set vp something which is downe or fallen 2 To make a body which is dead and fallen into the graue to liue and rise againe Actes 2 32 24. Whom God hath raised vp Iohn 6 40. I will Raise them vp at the last day 3 To make a soule which is spiritually dead to liue vnto God and to arise vnto a new and godly life Rom. 6. 4. 4 To restore and lift vp such as bee fallen into calamities Psal. 113 7. Hee raised the needy out of the dust 1 Sam. 2 6. Rapine sig A greedy and violent affection of taking and pulling from others that which is theirs Luke 11 39. Full of Rapine 2 Some-thing which is taken or pulled from others by force and violence Psal. Rapine is in their houses Rasor sig pro A sharpe instrument wherewith haire is shauen and cleane cut off by the stumpes 2 A fierce and cruell enemy which destroyes and cuts downe all as a sharpe Rasor shaues and cuts all bare Esay 7 20. In that day the Lord shall shaue with a Rasor c. This is ment by the King of Assiria by whom God would plague Israell 3 A malitious tongue which secretly woundeth and cutteth ones name as a Rasor ones flesh Psal. 52 2. Thy tongue is like a sharpe Rasor which cutteth deceitfully R. E. to Reade sig To recite distinctly the sillibles and wordes of Scripture Reading is nothing else but such a recitall and speaking forth the letters sillibles Luk. 4 6. Hee tooke the booke and Read Actes 15 21. Moses in euery Synagogue hath such as Reade him 1 Tim. 4 13. Attend to reading Reading is not the word of God but an action about it neyther is it preaching in the proper acception to Reape sig pro To gather the fruites of the earth as Corne Hay c. 2 To take such gaines and fruits of our worke as the nature of the worke is good or euill Gal. 6 8 9. 2 Cor. 96. Pro. He that soweth iniquity shall Reape affliction Reason sig That faculty and power of the soule whereby we debate and discourse of things and obiects that we may be able soundly to iudge of that which we rightly vnderstand 2 The vse of this faculty to wit discretion Acts. 25 28. Me thinkes it is against Reason That is against discretion or very absurd 3 The cause and ground of a thing 1 Pet. 3 15. To them which aske you a Reason of that hope which is in you Reasonable seruice sig The spirituall sacrifice of a Christian offering not the bodies of beastes which haue no reason as they were wont to do vnder the Law but himselfe wholy being a Reasonable creature as a sacrifice vnto God his Creatour and Redeemer which is a most Reasonable thing to doe him seruice and obedience in all thinges according to his reuealed will which is a very Reasonable rule Rom. 12 1. Which is your Reasonable seruice of God Reasoning sig An euill discourse or disputing against God or his word Phil. 2 14. Let all thinges be done without Reasonings Math. 15 19. Out of the heart comes euill Reasonings to Rebell sig pro To fight or make war against his lawfull Soueraigne as Absolon Rebelled against his Father Dauid or to cast off the yoake of a lawfull Gouerner as Corah and Abiram Numb 16 1 2. To striue or rise vp against the gouernment of the spirit in the minde of a regenerate man Rom. 7 23. A law in my members Rebelling against the law of my minde Thus sinne Rebelleth against grace Rebellion sig pro
refuge Psal. 59 16. Thou art my refuge in the time of trouble Psal. 32 7. Regeneration sig New birth after we are once born naturally to be borne againe spiritually Titus 3 5. By the Lauer of Regeneration or by the washing of New-birth 2 The day and time of the last Iudgement when our whole Nature being perfectly restored both body and Soule shall enioy the heauenly inheritance Mathew 9 28. You which haue followed mee shall in the Regeneration sit vppon Thrones c. Regeneration is commonly put and vsed by Diuines for Sanctification and Renouation and then it imports and signifies as much as the reformation of a Man which consists in the Mortification of sinne and newnesse of life Whereas if we speake exactly and as the thing is this renewing of our Nature is but an effect and fruit of our Regeneration which properly is our incorporation and ingrafting into Christ by Faith whereby wee haue our spirituall being of Children in the Kingdome of grace as by Carnall generation we haue Naturall being in the Kingdome of this world Sée Iohn 1 12 13 14. Regeneration may therefore thus be defined Regeneration what Regeneration is a worke or act of Gods wonderfull power begetting the elect againe to himself by the ministry of the word through the spirit that of the Children of wrath by the desert of sin they might bee made by grace through faith in Christ the Sonnes and Daughters of God Iames 1 18. Of his owne will begat he vs by the word of truth Titus 3 4 5 6. Therefore the confounding of Regeneration with Sanctification I doe take to bee an ouer-sight but I iudge it a grosse errour to thinke our selues to haue any stroke in our New-birth so much as to assent to it til of vnwilling we be made willing to be Regenerate sig To be borne againe by the Spirit that we may be the Children of God Iohn ◠3. Unlesse a Man be Regenerate and borne againe he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Reioyce sig To take comfort and be made glad by the opinion presence or hope of some good thing earthly or heauenly 1 Thess. 5 16. Reioyce euermore Lu. 1 58. They Reioyced with her to reioyce in Christ. sig To rest wholy in him and his sufferings with full comfort and contentment of minde Gal. 6. 14. Phil. 4 4. Reioyce in the Lord. Religion sig Godlinesse euen that inward pietie of the heart whereby God is truely acknowledged and farred Iames 1 27. Pure Religion and vndefiled is this 2 The outward lawfull worship and seruice of God prescribed in his worde and professed by men Iames 1 26. That mans Religion is vaine 3 The Doctrine which teacheth Religion Acts 25 19. 4 The whole Iewish external worship of God as it was corrupted by the Tradition of the Pharisees Acts 26 5. I liued a Pharisie after the perfect Sect of our Religion 5 Superstition Col. 2 18. By the Religion of Angels verse 23. In voluntary Religion Religious sig A worshipper of God outwardly Iames 1 26. If any among you seeme Religious 2 A true worshipper of God or a godly person Acts 10 5. A Religious or deuout man one that feareth God 3 A person deuoted to Religion and studious to know better the way of Gods worship Actes 2 5. There were dwelling at Ierusalem Iewes Religious men 4 Superstitious hypocriticall persons which would seeme to be louers of Religion and be not Acts 13 50. They stirred vp certaiue Religious or deuout women against Paule to Remember sig Either to call to minde something past or to keepe in minde something for the time to come Exod. 20 8. Remember thou keepe holy the Sabaoth Math. 26 75. Then Peter Remembred the wordes of the Lord. 2 To make mention with liking to praise commend and celebrate a thing Psal. Remember the wonderous thinges that he hath done Psa. 6. 5. In death there is none Remembers thee Esay 26 8. Eccl. 1◠1. Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth that is worship and praise him 3 To trust or put confidence in another Psal. 20 7. Some trust in horses but we Remember thee O Lord. In this sence wee are commanded to eate the Lords Supper in Remembraunce of his death and passion For we are warned thereby stirred vp both to call to minde his sufferings and to trust in them for saluation 1 Cor. 11 25. to Remember as it is referred to God sig To care for one to deliuer succour and saue him God Remembred Abraham or thought vpon him Gen. 19 29. Also in Luke 23 41. Lord Remember me when thou commest into thy Kingdome Heb. 13 4. And in all places of the Psalmes where the Prophet prayeth to be remembred it hath this meaning to be blessed cared for and comforted If we speake properly there fals into God no forgetfulnesse but as men vse to helpe such as they remember and think vpon so the helpes blessings and comforts which God doth afford to his people shewes and makes it knowne that he Remembers them 1 Sam. 1 19. And the Lord Remembred Hannah 2 To punish or correct sinne Psal. 25 7. Remember not the sinnes of my youth that is Remember them not to punish me for them Iere. 31 34. I will not Remember your Iniquities 3 Graciously to accept and fauourably to fulfill Psal. 20 3. Let him Remember all thy burnt Offerings Rembrance sig A calling to minde or keeping in mind This is the proper signification 2 Memory good name and report Eccl. 9 5. Their Remembrance is forgotten Exod. 17 14. 3 Hauing in minde with faith and loue 1 Cor. 11 25. Do this in Remembrance of me Remission of sinnes sig Forgiuenesse of sinne when both the guilt and punnishment are freely pardoned for Christ alone to such as beleeue in him Acts 10 43. All that beleeue in him shall receiue Remission of their sinnes These are our spirituall debts which being wholy pardoned by Christ onely what place is there for Popish satisfaction 2 All the merits and benefits of Christ by a Sinecdoche of a part for the whole Math. 26 28. Which is shed for many for Remission of sinnes Vnder this one benefit is comprehended the whol Masse of his merits to Remit or forgiue sig To forgiue or not to require the paiment or debt of sinne at our hands Iohn 20 23. They are Remitmitted Thus God alone Remitteth authoratiuely 2 To declare and pronounce sinne to be forgiuen to such as shewe their faith by true Repentance Iohn 20 23. Whose sinnes ye Remit Thus Ministers are saide to remit declaratiuely as witnesses onely 3 To put wrong done vs out of our Rememberance Math. 18 21. And I shall forgiue or Remit him Thus one man forgiues another 4 To receiue an excommunicate person into the Church vpon his Repentance 2 Cor. 27. Yee ought rather to forgiue him And verse 10. Thus the Church forgiues scandalous liuers Sée Forgiuenesse Remaining sig A portion of
workes and faith Rom. 930. 9 The iust and right distribution of punnishments and rewards by publicke Gouernors Psal. 72 2. Then shall he Iudge thy people with Righteousnesse Acts 17 31. He will Iudge the worlde in Righteousnesse that is most Righteously punishing the wicked rewarding the godly Righteousnesse of the Law sig That perfect vprightnesse in Nature and actions which is commanded in the Law of Moses and was at first written in mans heart by Law of Nature Rom. 8 4. That Righteousnesse Right hand of God sig The infinite strength and power whereby God worketh all things effectually Psal. 118 6. The Right hand of the Lorde hath brought mighty things to passe 2 Helpe and succour proceeding from his power Reuel 1 17. He laid his Right hand vpon mee and said Feare not Psal. 138 7. and 139 10. 3 The high and exceeding great glory of God the Father Psal. 110 1. Sit on my Right hand 4 Euerlasting ioy and blisse in the life to come Math. 25 33. Hee shall set the Sheepe on his Right hand Right and left hand of Christ. sig The highest and greatest worldly preferment which Christ as King can giue to his chiefe fauourites and seruants Math. 20 21. Graunt that these my Sonnes may sit one on thy Right hand c. The Woman that made this request did thinke Christ to be an earthly King and therefore desired for her sonnes not a Tyranicall Gouernment which had beene vnnaturall for her to aske vnfit for Christ to giue and vnprofitable for her sonnes to receiue but the highest lawfull dignities vnder Christ such as Ioseph had vnder Pharaoh in Egypt and Daniell vnder Darius in Babylon It is a fault in the Rhemists who thinke Heathenish Tyrannic forbidden heere which the other Apostles would haue pittied not disdained Mark 10 41. 2 The cheefest glory and blisse in the kingdom of heauen Math. 20 23. To sit on my Right hand and on my left shall be giuen to them for whome it is prepared of my Father These words teach plainly two things First that there shall be differences and degrees of glory in heauen Secondly that they are prepared and appointed of God in his aeternall purpose 3 Thoroughly at all handes or on euery side 2 Cor. 6 7. On the Right Hand and on the left Riuer sig pro A brooke or course of water issuing out of the Sea or some great water 2 The whole people of God dwelling in Ierusalem and Iury. Psal. 46 5. There is a Riuer whose streames shall make glad the Citty of God 3 The promises of the word wherof the faithfull drinke to their full content and refreshing Psal. 23 2. He leadeth me by the pleasant Riuers or still waters Riuer of God sig Store and plenty of Raine sent of God Psal. 65 9. The Riuer of God is full of water R. O. to Robor spoile sig To take something from others by violence Math. 27 44. Betweene two Robbers So it is in the Originall Greeke Text. Luke 10 30. They Robbed him of his Raiment 2 To take some-thing from others which is theirs by the consent of the Owners at the appointment of God Exod. 3 22. Thou shalt Rob or spoile the Aegyptians White-Robe Sée White Rocke sig pro A strong defenced place of stone seruing for safety against enemies and dangers 1 Sam. 14 4. There was a sharpe Rocke on the one side 2 The mighty helpe and defence of God Psal. 18 1. Thou art my Rocke that is succour and defence 3 Christ Iesus who is called a Rocke in two respects First because wee haue from him our soule-refreshing as water gusht out of the Wildernesse to refresh the people being thirsty 1 Cor. 10 1. The Rocke that followed them was Christ. Secondly because hee alone strongly sustaines and beares vp his Church built vppon him by faith as a house vpon a Rocke Math. 16 18. Upon this Rocke will I build my Church The Papists which expound this not of Christ beleeued on and confessed by Peter but of the person of Peter they deale reprochfully with Christ by lifting the creature and seruant of Christ into the roome place of his Creator Lord. Also falsely with the Text which saieth not vpon this Peter but vpon this Rocke that is not vpon thee Peter but vppon my selfe as Augustine expounds it Lastly they offer wrong and deale iniuriously with the Church to build it vpon so feeble fraile and weake a Rocke as Peter who failed more often then any of his fellow Apostles Iudas excepted 4 Such comfortable succour as godly Princes do affoord to good men oppressed by the wicked Esay 32 2. As the shaddow of a great Rock in aweary Land Rod. sig A little twig or wand which was wont to bee carried before Princes and Rulers as a sign of their authority and dignity This is a Ciuill Rod. 2 Correction discipline punishment 1. Cor. 4 21. Shall I come to you with a Rod This is an Ecclesiasticall Rod. 3 Afflictions wherewith God chasteneth his Children for their amendment Psal. 89 32. I wil visit their transgressions with a Rod. Iob 21 9. This is a Diuine Rod. Rod of Gods power sig The preaching of the worde whereby God is mighty and powerfull among his people Psalme 110 2. Thou shalt send the Rod of thy power See Scepter the Rod staffe of God sig The direction of Gods spirit and word leading and restraining vs or as some thinke the prouidence of God in his word corrections and deliuerances Psal. 23 4. Thy Rod and thy Staffe comfort me Roaring sig Satan very terrible in his temptations and assaults Sée Lyon Lyon Roote sig pro That whereby Hearbs and plants are firmly fastned to the earth 2 Stedfastnesse or constant and vnmooueable stablenesse Math. 13 6. Because it had no Roote Col. 2 7. Rooted and built in Christ that is firmely setled and fastned vnto him by faith as a Tree by the Rootes 3 The beginning and cause of a thing 1 Tim. 6 10. Desire of Money the Root of euill Roote of bitternesse sig Some Haeresie or greeuous sinne which like a bitter Roote brings forth bitter fruites of defilement in the Conscience disquiet to the Church Heb. 12 15. Let no Roote of bitternesse spring vp Roote of Jessee sig Christ Iesus who according to the flesh came of Dauid the Sonne of Iessee Esay 11 1. A graffe shall grow out of the Roote of Iessee R. U. Rudiments sig pro The first beginninges in any Science which be first to be learned 2 The Iewish Ceremonies Rites or anie other external human obseruations vrged with an Opion of merit necessity of saluation and as parts of Gods seruice Gal. 4 9. Weake and beggerly Rudiments Col. 2 8. Rule sig Gouernment Diuine or humane as Ruler signifieth any Gouernour and to rule is to Gouerne 1 Tim. 5 17. Elders that Rule well Rom. 12 8. He that Ruleth with Diligence Exod. 22 28. Thou shalt not speake euill of the Ruler of
17. 1 Cor. 1 2. Saints by calling Salt sig pro A Creature whose property is sharpnesse and the effect to kill corruption 2 The doctrine of the word because it seasoneth not onely the corrupt manners and conuersations of men but the rotten heart within euen corrupt reason and will that all may become sauory to God Math. 5 13. Yee are the Salt of the Earth Ministers are so called in respect of their doctrine 3 Godly wisedome which seasoneth our communication as Salt doth meate Col. 4 6. Let your speach be poudered with Salt 4 Christ by whom all that beleeue in him are made sauory and pleasing to God Leuit. 2 13. Upon all thine offerings thou shalt bring Salt the Couenant of salt sig A firme sure and vncorruptible Couenant which lasts for euer Numb 18 19. It is a perpetuall Couenant of Salt to the Lord. to sow salt sig To make the ground barren or vnapt to bring forth any thing by casting Salt vpon it Iudg. 9 45. He destroyed the Citty and sowed Salt in it to Salute no man by the way sig Speedily to dispatch a iourney without negligence Luke 10 4. Saluation sig Outward safety and deliuerance from outward dangers and enemies Exo. 14 13. Behold the Saluation of the Lord. Psal. 3 8. Psalm 51 12. The ioy of thy Saluation 2 The state of blessed and happy life as touching the entrance into it when wee begin first to beleeue and repent Luke 19 9. This day Saluation is come to thine house Ephe. 2 8. Luke 1 77. As there is no other Sauiour but Iesus so our Saluation in whole and euery part is from the merit of his owne sufferings and workes done in his owne selfe 3 The perfection of blessed and happy life at our glorification in Heauen Here of there are two degrees the first is at the time of our death when the Soule being losed from the bodie is carried by elect Angels into the third Heauens Luke 16 22. The second degree is at the day of the Resurrection when our whole person body and Soule shal be receiued vp into Heauen with Christ into euerlasting blisse Hebr. 1 14. Which shall be Heires of Saluation Rom. 5 10. 4 Our blessed life both as touching the entrance and perfection the beginning and ende of it euen our full happinesse Heb. 2 3. If we neglect so great Saluation Rom. 5 10. 2 Thess. 2 15. No part of this Saluation is merited by workes of grace which we doe but from Christs works in his owne person 5 The author of Saluation Psalm 27 1. The Lord is my Saluation 6 The person of him who is our alone Sauior Luke 2 30. Mine eye hath seene thy Saluation that is him which by thy decree bringeth worketh and giueth Saluation or the person appointed to be our Sauiour to sanctifie referred to God sig referred to men To appoint and separate a thing from a common to an holy or religious vse Com. 4. Exod. 20 11. God Sanctified the Sabbaoth Thus Priestes vnder the Law Ceremonies Temple Vessels were sanctified Math. 23 17. 2 To make holy by putting holynesse Morrally into one of vncleane making vs clean 1 Thes. 5 23. The God of peace Sanctifie you throughout 1 Cor. 6. But ye are Sanctified 1 Cor. 1 2. Iude 1. Iohn 17. 3 To blesse something to vs in the ordinary vse 1 Tim. 4 4. 4 To cleanse and purifie both ceremonially spiritually Exod. 19 10. Goe to the people and sanctifie them to day and tomorrow that is let them performe outward and ceremoniall purenesse to admonish and stirre vp to inward vse 5 To acknowledge holy Math. 6 9. Sanctified be thy Name or hallowed when we acknowledge something to bee holy which before was so in it selfe Leu. 10 3. 6 To apply to such holy and diuine vse as God appointed Com. 4. Exod. 20 8. Sanctifie yee my Sabbaoth that is employ it to the holy vses for which I haue ordained it Sanctification sig A freedome from the tyranny of sinne into the liberty of holinesse begun here and daily to be encreased till we be perfit 1 Cor. 1 30. Christ is made to vs of God Sanctification 2 The separation of thinges or persons from common or prophane vse that they may remaine holy vnto the Lord for a time or for euer This belonges to the Priests Leuites and Ceremonies of the Law c. This is Ceremoniall Sanctification whereof in Exodus and Leuiticus 3 The whole worke of grace whereby Sinners of the Children of wrath and Bond-slaues of Sathan are consecrated and dedicated vnto God being purged cleansed in the blood of Christ that they may become his Children and true worshippers In this sence it comprehends regeneration Reconciliation Iustification and Adoption 1 Pet. 1 2. Elect vnto Sanctification This is Vniuersal Sanctification comprehending the whole work of grace 4 That peculiar worke of the Spirit creating in the elect conuerted Soules that new qualitie of holinesse whereby they can in some measure truely hate their owne sinnes with firme purpose to leaue them and loue Gods Law with resolution to doe it in some good measure 1 Cor. 6 11. Iustified and Sanctified 2 Thess. 2 13. Through the Sanctification of the Spirit This is Sanctification particular and inherent and peculiar to the elect 5 The perfit purity of Christes humaine Nature reckoned vnto beleeuers by free imputation of faith 1 Cor. 30. Christ is made vnto vs Sanctification This is Sanctification imputed 6 The worke of generall illumination and reformation Heb. 10 29. Wherewith he was Sanctified This is externall Sanctification common to reprobation Spirit of Sanctification sig Both the worke of killing our corrupt Nature and raising it vp to holinesse and the authour of this worke to wit the holy Spirit 1 Pet. 1 2. Elect vnto Sanctification of the Spirit That is vnto that Sanctification which the Spirit worketh setting vs apart from the wicked world and dedicating vs to God Sanctuary sig The holy of holiest or the most holie place of the Tabernacle wherein God gaue visible tokens of his presence Psalm 20 2. Lord send thine helpe from the Sanctuary 2 The holy assemblies of Gods people and the wholesome doctrine taught there Psalme 73 17. Vntill I went into the Sanctuary of God Sathan sig A speciall adnersary to God and Man 1 Cor. 5 5. To deliuer him to Sathan Iob 1 6. One of the Names of the Deuill 2 Any person that doth any way hurt or hinder another in the course of piety Math. 16 23. Come after me Sathan * Satisfaction sig A worke doone by vertue and merit whereof Gods wrath against the sinnes of the elect is fullie and sufficiently appeased This worke is Christes Oblation of himselfe vpon the Crosse. Col. 1 20. Peace made by that blood of his Crosse. Heere is the truth of Christes Satisfaction though the word be wanting 2 An amends made priuatelie vnto our neighbor for some wrong done him in word or deede Or
and Apostles the pen of the Holy-ghost 2 Tim. 3 16 17. The whole Scripture is giuen by inspiration of God and is profitable to teach c. All diuine-sauing-truth sufficiently taught in the Scriptures of the Olde New Testament I adore the fulnesse of Scripture saith one 3 Some one particular Booke of Scripture to wit the Books of Moses Gal. 3 22. But the Scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne A Sinecdoche 4 Some one sentence or saying cited out of Scripture Iohn 10 35. If hee called them Gods to whom the word of God was giuen and the Scripture cannot be broken A Sinecdoche 5 Gods speaking in the Scripture Galat. 3 8. For the Scripture foreseeing This is a Metanimie Also Rom. 9 17. The Scripture saith to Pharaoh Compare Gal. 3 22. Scripture hath concluded all vnder sinne with Rom. 11 32. God hath shut vp all in vnbeleefe S. E. Sea sig The gathering of the Waters into one heape Gon. 1 10. And hee called the gathering together of the waters Seas 2 A Lake Iohn 6 1 18. Sea of Galilee and of Tiberias 3 This present world which is like a Sea for the vnstable and vnquiet condition thereof Reuel 21 1. And there was no more Sea Sea of Glasse sig This brittle inconstant estate of the world mixed with troubles and afflictions through the cruelty of wicked men Reuel 15 1. I saw as it were a glassy Sea mingled with fire See the word Sea in the Dictionary of the Reuelation Seale sig pro An Instrument wherewith bondes or Letters be sealed and ratified 2 Some outward holy thing or worke done by the appointment of God for confirmation of weake faith Thus Sacraments are called Seales Rom. 4 11. He receiued the Seale of Circumcision 3 Some inward worke of the Spirit by his secret powerfull and euident inspiration and witnesse assuring euery elect beleeuer of his owne adoption and saluation by Christ. Ephes. 1 13. Ye were sealed with the holy Spirite of promise 4 30. 4 The firme stablenesse of Gods free predestination to life 2 Tim. 2 19. The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seale God knoweth who are his Seal of the spirit sig An inward grace or worke of the Spirit assuring to euery regenerate Childe of God his own adoption 2 Cor. 1 22. Papists foolishly expounds this of the outward Seale of Baptisme to Seal one sig To put a marke vppon one for difference sake and to distinguish one from all other men Iohn 6 27. Him hath God the Father Sealed It is one vse of a Seale to put difference betweene thinges which be authentical and warrantable and which be not The Seale set vpon Christ for distinguishing him from all other men is the Holy-Ghost giuen him aboue measure Iohn 3 34. Seared sig pro Burnt with a hot Iron till it be cut off 2 Extinct and vtterly put out as the hornes of a beast vse to bee burnt off with an hot searing Iron 3 Tim. 4 2. And haue their Consciences seared or burned with an hot Iron that is his Conscience is cut off so as he hath none at all to Search sig Diligently to look into a thing to vnderstand or finde it out as the Woman did search her lost Groat Luke 15 8. and as offenders must search their sinnes Lamen 3 40. Let vs search and try our wayes 2 To know a thing perfectly and exactly 1. Chron. 28 9. The Lord searcheth all hearts This is a speech borrowed from men who are saide thoroughly to know what they diligently search to Search the Scriptures sig To looke into them carefully with an earnest desire and endeuour to try and finde out the truth contained in them Iohn 5 39. Acts 17 11. Season sig A fit and conuenient time or occasion of doing things Rom. 13 11. See Opportunitie Seate sig pro A place to sit in Math. 23 6. They loue vpper Seats 2 A Chaire to teach out of Math. 23 2. They sit in Moses Chaire 3 The Glorious state of beleeuers partaking with Christ in his Dominion and Rule Luke 22 30. And sit on Seats and Iudge the twelue Tribes of Israell 4 The desperate malicious and incorrigible contempt of Gods word Psalme 1 1. Nor sit in the Seat of the scornefull Seauen sig Many times or often a certain number put for an vncertaine Math. 18 21. Forgiue him vnto seauen times Esay 4. 1. Prou. 24 16. 1 Kings 2 5. Seuen candlestickes sig The seauen Churches of Asia See Candlesticke Seauen Churches sig All the Churches of the world Reuel 1 ver last Are the seauen Churches A Sinecdoche Seuen eies sig The most perfect prouidence of God Zach. 3 9. Seauen eyes shall be vpon one stone Seauen heads sig Either seauen formes of Gouernment wherewith Rome was gouerned or the seauen hils with which that Citty was compassed Reuel 17 9. The seauen heads are Seauen Mountaines they are also Seauen Kings Seauen spirits sig The manifold graces of the spirit or as some do iudge the innumerable anger of God which are as a Gard to waite about his Throne Reuel 1 4. Seauen Starres sig The seuerall Ministers of the Churches which for their lightsome Doctrine and life are likened vnto Starres Reuel 1 20. See Starres Seauenty times seuen times sig Continually and alwayes Math. 18 22 23. I say vnto thee seauenty times seauen times that is so often as one trespasseth against vs and repents so often are we bound to forgiue him Secret sig Things hid from the vnderstanding of all men and knowne onely vnto God Deut. 20 29. Secret things belong to God Thus Gods Counsels and Decrees are called secrets till euents declare them 2 Darke things being hid from naturall men and hard to be vnderstood without speciall illumination of the Holy-ghost Psal. 25 14. The secret of the Lord is reuealed to them that feare him Math. 13 11. Thus is the Gospell a secret See Mysterie 3 Things kept close from the knowledge of al others whereof our selues onely are priuy Eccle. 12 14. He will Iudge euery secret thing Rom. 2 16. Thus our owne thoughts and purposes are secrets euen sometime to our selues Psal. 19. 4 Such tidings as few do know and ought not to bee made common to many but kept priuate Prou. 20 19. He that discouereth a secret c. Iudges 3 19. I haue a secret errand to thee ô King Thus infirmities Counsels our own or others are called secrets As Gen. 49 6. Ier. 15 17. Sect. sig A faction study or course of life singled and chosen out to be followed of vs. Acts. 5 17. Which was of the Sect of the Saduces 2 A forme of Doctrine Acts 28 22. Wee know that this Sect is euery where spoken against that is the Doctrine of the Gospell is generally spoken against to See Exo. 18 14 sig pro To behold with bodily eye any obiect Also to see a thing with consideration and obseruation Math. 22 11. The King came in to See
concerning faith haue made Shipwracke Thou shalt breake the Shield of Tarshis Shooes sig That part of our cloathing which couers defends our feete from stones thornes and other iniuries which they are subiect vnto Exod. 3. Put off thy Shooes 2 The Gospell of peace and attonement which being beleeued in prepareth and armeth the feet or the affections of a Christian Soule to goe thorough all difficulties of their way being many and sharpe Can. 7 1. How beautifull are thy goings with Shooes Ephe. 6 15. Your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospell of peace to shut vp yâ— kingdome of Heauen sig To keepe men from hearing and receiuing the word preached whereby the doore of the Kingdome of Heauen is set open vnto vs. Math. 23 13. Because you shut vp the Kingdome of Heauen before men Sicke sig One that lackes bodily health eyther in whole or in part Luke 8 1 2. His Sicke Seruant Phil. 2 27. He was Sicke neere to death 2 Sinners which feele their sinnes with greefe and desire of remedy from Christ. Mat. 9 12. The whole neede not the Phisition but the Sicke Ver. 13. For I am not come to call the righteous but the sinners to repentance Sicknesse sig Ill disposition of the body Iohn 11 4. This sicknesse is not to death 2 The infirmities of the Soule Mat. 8 17. He bare our sicknesses Sickle sig pro An Instrument to reape and cut downe Corne withall 2 The sharp seuerity of diuine iustice and vengeance cutting downe the wicked in the day of his iudgement as Corne is cut downe with a Sickle in the Haruest Roma 14 19. And the Angell thrust in his sharp Sickle on the earth In the sight of God Sée before God Signe sig pro Some outward sensible thing whereby some other thing is brought to minde Mat. 16 1 2 3 4. Desiring him to shew them a Signe from Heauen Can ye not discerne the Signes of the times Gene. 9 13. It shall be for a Signe These bee either naturall or ciuill Signes 2 Some strange miraculous worke which as a Signe sheweth forth Christs diuine power Mark 16 20. Hee confirmed the worke with Miracles and Signes These be miraculous Signes 3 A Sacramentall token to witnesse the Couenant of free Saluation by Christ. Rom. 4 11. The Signe of Circumcision Gen. 17 11. This is a mysticall Signe 4 Some outward declaration of Gods Mercie or iudgement 1 Corin. 14 22. Strange tongues are for a Signe to binde as a signe sig To haue a thing alwaies in â—ight or ready in our remembrance Exod. 13 9. Deut. 6 8. Bind them as a Signe to thy band Siluer sig pro A precious Mettall whereof Money vseth to be made 2 The cheefest and choisest persons in a Kingdome as Princes Rulers and Priests Esay 1 22 23. Thy Siluer is turned into drosse thy Princes are rebellious Simple sig One endewed with a very meane and slender wit and capacity Prou. 9 16. Who so is Simple let him come hither and he that is destitute of wisedome c. 2 One that hath a plain hart void of wiles and wrinckles hauing not the wit and skill to contriue any mischiefe or harme to others Rom. 16 9. As concerning euill be simple Similitude sig Likenesse when one thing is declared by another like it As Math. 20 1. 2 Forme together with truth of the thing Rom. 8 2. Made in the Similitude of Sinfull Flesh. Heere is meant a true humaine Nature made vnto the forme of our Nature Sincere sig pro That which is pure without mixture Sée Pure Sincere faith sig Vnfained faith which is without mixture of Hypocrisie 1 Tim. 1 4 5. Pure hart good conscience Sincere faith or faith vnfained Sincere Milke sig The doctrine of the word as it is vnmixed with errors traditions and heresies 1. Pet. 2 1. Desire the Sincere Milke of the word that is such as there is no deceit in it Sincerity sig Truth or vprightnesse without counterfeiting 1 Cor. 5 8. Keep the Feast of vnleauened Bread with Sincerity 1 Cor. 16. Verse last Single life sig An vnmarried life or life of such as liue out of marriage which none stand bound to doe vnlesse they can forbeare by speciall gift 1 Cor. 7. Single sig True or without guile it is the same with sincere Singular sig That which is not common and ordinary but peculiar and proper to a godly person Mat. 5 47. What Singuler thing doe yee Heere it is taken in good part But in the euill part it is put for one conceited and peeuish bent to his owne way and will without reason 2 That which is excellent and pretious 1. Thess. 5 13. That yee haue them in Singuler loue for their worke sake Sinne. sig The transgression of Gods Law Iohn 3 4. Sin is the transgression of the Law 2 The guilt of sinne making vs subiect vnto and worthy of punnishment Roma 5 12. By one Man Sinne entred into the world in whom all haue sinned 3 The punishment due to sin Gene. 4 7 13. Sin lyeth at the doore and my Sinne is greater then I can beare ver 13. 4 Both guilt punnishment Gene. 26 10. Thou shouldst haue brought Sinne vpon vs. Psalme 32 1. Blessed is the man whose Sinne is couered Mat. 9 2. 5 Originall corruption or the prauity naughtinesse of our corrupt Nature being prone to all euill Rom. 6 1 12. Let not Sin raigne Roma 7 8. And so throughout that Chapter Psal. 55 7. Rom. 3 9 23. 6 Actuall Sinne when euill thoughtes are consented vnto and performed in outward deeds Iames 1 15. Lust when it hath conceiued bringeth forth Sin 7 Any sinfull act or deed Rom. 5 12. By Sin death entred 8 A continuall course of Sinning or a constant seruice of Sin Rom. 5 15. Rom. 6 Verse 15. Shall we Sinne Also Rom. 6 1. Shall we continue in Sinne 9 A Sacrifice offered to make attonement for Sinne. 2 Cor. 5 21. He hath made him Sinne to bee sinne for vs. Exod. 29 14. Exod. 30 10. Psal. 40 6. and often else where not to haue Sinne. sig Not to haue so great a sinne as contempt of Christ and his Doctrine Iohn 15 22. Not haue had sinne to loose sins sig To assure a repentant sinner of forgiuenesse by applying the promises of mercy in the publick ministry Math. 16 19. Whatsoeuer thou shalt loose The Papistes doo build their indulgences on this this loosing and their Tyranny on binding Sinne to death sig The blasphemy of the holy spirit which is Capitall without all recouery 1 Iohn 5 16. There is a sinne to death for which ye shall not pray See Blasphemy to Sinne. sig To break or transgresse some commandements of God 1 Iohn 1 8 9 10. 2 To follow sinne with pleasure not studying to liue holily 1 Iohn 2 1. That ye sinne not to commit Sinne. sig Willingly with the whole will to fulfill the desires of lust and sinne 1 Iohn 3 8. He
a long season Gene. 42 38. Yee shall bring my Gray-head with Sorrow to the Graue This is a naturall Sorrow 2 A griefe arising out of the feare of punnishment breeding desperation vnto Death 2 Cor. 7 10. Worldly Sorrow causeth death This is worldly Sorrow 3 The griefe and displeasure of minde which we feele for offending God our mercifull Father by our sinnes 2 Cor. 7 10. Godly Sorrow causeth repentance to Life This is godly Sorrow 4 Misery which is cause of Sorrow Reu 21 4. No more crying nor Sorrow A Metanimie of the cause for the effect Sorrow of death sig A death full of Sorrow both of body minde Actes 2 24. He loosed the Sorrowes of death Deadly Sorrowes such as a Woman is tormented with in her trauaile these were loosed by Christs victory ouer and deliuerance from death which for a time held downe Christ as one oppressed by those deadly soâ—â—owes Souldier sig One that fighteth in war against a worldly enemy Actes 10 7. Luke 7 8. I haue Souldiers vnder me 2 A Spirituall Warriour vnder Christ against Sinne and Sathan 2 Tim. 2 34. Suffer affliction as the Souldier of Iesus Christ. Such is euery Christian but especially the Ministers of Christ. Soule sig That spirituall and best part of man which is distinguished from the body whereby we vnderstand and discourse of thinges Gen. 2 7. Mat. 10 28. Which is able to destroy Body and Soule 2 The whole man consisting of body and soule Rom. 13 1. Let euery Soule be subiect c. Ezek. 18 20. The Soule that Sinneth shall dye By a Sinâ—â—â—doche of the part for the whole Gene. 46 26 27. Gen. 27 6. Also 1 Pet. 1 9. and 1 Pet. 2 ver last Byshop of your Soules 3 The will and affections whereof the Soule is the seat Luke 1 46 47. My Soule doth 〈◊〉 the Lord. 1. Samuell 18 1. The Soule of Ionathan was knit to the Soule of Dauid 1 Thes. 5 22. Gene. 34 8. A Sinecdoche of the whole for a part Heb. 4 12. 4 Life Psalme 16 10. Thou wilt not leaue my Soule in Hell that is suffer my life to bee alwaies opprest with Death Psalme 7 2. Least hee deuour my Soule And often else-where in the Psalmes Soule is put for Life for a mans person and selfe By a Metanimie of the cause The soule being cause of life 5 The breath which men breath in and out Acts 20 10. His Soule is in him 6 God himselfe Prouer. 6 16. Yea his Soule abhorreth seauen Soule in the Haebrew and Greeke tongue is often found to signifie the carcase or dead body of a man also any liuing thing As in Leuit. 19 〈◊〉 and 21 11. Reuel 16 3. To Sow sig pro To scatter Seede in the earth that it may grow and bring forth fruit Math. 13 3. The Sower went out to Sow 2 To disperse worldly goods among the poore 2 Cor. 9 6. He that Soweth sparingly shall reap sparingly 3 To distribute the word by preaching Luke 8 5. And as he Sowed c. to Sow iniquitie sig To performe and do wicked workes with diligence and pleasure Pro. He that Sowes iniquity shall reape affliction to Sow to the Spirit sig To doe good workes by the helpe and aide of the Spirit or to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 6 8. If ye Sow to the Spirit that is if yee doe wisely and carefully giue your selues to spirituall exercises that ye may bring forth fruits of the Spirit to Sow in teares sig To serue God through afflictions and heauines Psalme 126 5. They which Sow in teares doe reape with ioy Sower sig pro An Husbandman which Soweth and manureth his ground 2 A Minister who dispierseth the Seede of the word Math. 13 7. The Sower went out to Sow S. P. Span-long sig A short time or small continuance Psal. 39 6. Thou hast made my daies as a hand-bredth or Span long to Spare sig To forbeare such as haue sinned with offence to others not censuring them 2 Cor. 13 2. If I come I will not Spare Thus man Spareth man 2 To hold backe correction from Sinners Lam. 3 42. Thou hast not Spared Thus GOD Spareth Man to speak or to say sig pro To vtter some word with our mouth thereby to expresse the inward thought Gen. 34 3. And he Spake kindly to the Maid 2 To declare witnesse and signifie ones minde by another Psalme 62 12. God Spake once or twice Ier. 10 1. Exod. 21 1. God Spake these words c. Thus God Speaks by his Angels Ministers word workes and Signes 3 To vtter some weignty thing with deliberation Psa. 49 3. My mouth shall Speake of wisedome 4 To Preach Acts 14 1. He so Spake as many beleeued Actes 11 20. They Spake to the Graecians and Preached the Lord Iesus 5 To confesse with our tongue before men what we beleeue with our heart before God Psal. 116 1â— I beleeued therefore I Spake 2 Cor. 4 13. Wee beleeued therefore we Spake 6 To entreat or pray God for our selues or others 1 Sam. 1 12 13. For Anna Spake in her hart and verse 16. Of the aboundance of my griefe haue I Spoken hitherto 7 To thinke or muse vpon a thing The thought of the heart is an inward speach and the word of the mouth is as a thought outward or vttered Mar. 5 28. For shee said If I may but touch c. Math. 9 3. They said or Spake within themselues 8 To worke and effect somthing Heb. 12 24. The blood of Christ Speaketh better things Spéede sig Successe good or ill 2 Iohn 10. Neither bid him good Speede. to Spew sig To distast loath and detest or with loathing to reiect one Reue. 3 16. I shall Spew thee out of my mouth A speech borrowed from a stomacke euill affected which perbreakes and casteth vp that thing which offends it and is loathsome to it Spices sig The graces and fruites of the Spirit mentioned in Gala. 5. Which for their comfortable tast and delight are likned vnto Spices Cant. 4 16. That the Spices may flow out Spiders web sig A vaine or trifling thing which is of no value nor strength Esay 59 5. And Weaue the Spiders-Web Spirit sig pro The wind or ayre breathing or blowing vppon vs with might and secretly Iohn 3 8. The Wind or Spirit bloweth where it list 2 The whole Essence of the God-head as it is common to all the three persons Iohn 4 24. God is a Spirit Rom. 1 5. 1 Tim. 3 verse last 1 Pet. 3 18. Heb. 9 4. Iohn 6 63. 3 The third person in the Trinity 1 Iohn 5 6. That Spirit is truth and verse 7. Inspiring all good thoughts in our harts 4 The guifts and graces of the Spirit Luke 1 15. Iohn was filled with the Spirit Also Acts 6 5. and 2 18. 1 Cor. 14 32. Gal. 3 2. Receiued you the Spirit And else-where often A Metanimie of the cause for the effect 5
Superstition Thus the Heathen man tearmed the Religion of Moseâ— Supremacy sig That high and Soueraigne power and authority which Kinges and Princes haue vnder and from God immediatly as cheefe and Supreame Gouernours ouer all persons and in all causes temporall and Ecclefiasticall according to the word of God and good customes of seuerall Countries where they raigne This doth that man of Sin most falsly claim to himselfe by vertue of Succession to Peter the Apostle who was subiect to seculer power in his life and death to sup with Christ. sig To communicate in all the Spirituall delicates of Christ as they which sup together partake in bodily food Reuel 3 20. He shall Sup with me Christs supping with vs. sig His cheering and delighting himselfe with his owne graces and guifts of his Spirit bestowed vpon vs as one that eateth sweet and pleasant meat Reuel 3 23. I will come and Sup with him Supper of the Lord. sig The Sacrament of Bread and Wine ordained by the Lord. 1 Cor. 11 20. This is not to eate the Lords Supper This Sacrament is called a Supper because Christ ordained it at his last Supper Secondlie because it is a spirituall banquet or soule-Feast Mat. 26 26. And as they did eate Iesus tooke the Bread c. to sustaine or support sig pro To beare or hold vp a thing as a prop or shore to keepe it from falling 2 To vphold one eyther that hee take not a fall by sin and calamity or that he take no hurt by such fals Psal. 3 4. The Lord Sustained me Psalme 23 1 3. Sure sig Certaine firme and constant 2 Pet. 1 19. Wee haue a most Sure word of the Prophets Ver. 10. Make your election Sure that is firme to your selues Suretie sig One that vndertaketh for the debt of another Man Pro. 6 1. If thou be Surety for thy Neighbour 2 Christ who vndertooke to answere the debt of our sinnes to Gods Iustice by his obedience to death Heb. 7 22. Iesus is made Suerty S. W. to Sweare sig To vse the Name of God in mouth to witnesse some matter in controuersie for the ending of strife This may be done eyther vainely and falsely or reuerently and truely Math. 5 34. Sweare not at all Zache 5 3. Deut. 10 20. Eccle. 9 1. 2 To worship and serue God whereof lawfull Swearing is a part Deut. 6 13. Thou shalt Sweare by my Name to Sweare vnto yâ— Lord sig By sollemne Oath to binde out selues wholy vnto God to serue him onely with a pure heart 2 Chron. 15 14. And they Sware vnto the Lord. Also verse 15. to Sweare by the Lord sig To call vpon the name of the Lord as a witnesse and iudge against vs if we do not deale and speake truely Iosh. 2 12. to Sweare by Malchan sig To halt betweene the seruice of the true God and Idols Zeph. 1 5. Sweate of face sig Great labour and hard paines such as cause sweate and wearinesse Gene. 3 19. Thou shalt eate thy Bread in the Sweate of thy face Swéete sig Gratefull acceptable Leuit. 1 9. An offering of Sweete odour vnto the Lord. Here it is taken in good part 2 Pleasant and delightfull Thus is wickednes Sweete vnto the mouth of a wicked man Iob 20 12. Heere it is taken in ill part and Gods Statutes to the Soule of a righteous man Psal. 19 10. Swine sig Obstinate and desperate Sinners which scorne and deride the word of admonition rouling and tumbling with pleasure in the mire of their old filthy and rotten conuersation Math. 7 6. Cast not Pearles before Swine Sword sig pro A sharpe Instrument of Iron made for defence and offence Luke 22 49. Shall wee Smite with the Sword 2 The word of God Ephe. 6 17. The Sword of the Spirit c. Heb. 4 12. For the word of God is liuely and mighty in operation and sharper then any two edged Sword 3 An Instrument of Iustice or ensigne of publike authority Rom. 13 3. They beare not the sword in vaine 4 The iudgement of waâ—re Leu. 26 25. I will send a Sword 5 The sharp iustice and vengeance of GOD hewing downe Sinners Deut. 32 41 42. I will whet my glittering Sword and my Sword shall eat their flesh 6 Death executed by the Sword Exod. 18 1. And deliuered me from the Sword of Pharaoh to liue by the Sword sig To lead a restlesse life being driuen to maintain his owne by warre Gen. 27 40. He shall liue by the Sword T. A. Tabernacle sig A Place purposely built and appointed vnder the Law therein to doe Sacrifice and to serue God openly as afterward was done in the Temple and as we now vse to do in our Churches It was made like a Tent to remooue too and fro as occasion required it had in it one roome called the Holiest of al wherein the High-Priest entred once a year And another roome called the holy place Heb. 9 2 3 4. For the first Tabernacle was made wherein was the Candlesticke And after the second vaile was the Tabernacle which is called the holiest of all This was the publike Tabernacle for publike vses of diuine seruice 2 A place or Tent to dwell in Math. 17 4. Make vs three Tabernacles Psal. 132 3. This was a priuate Tabernacle for priuate vse of humaine life 3 Christs humaine Nature which is the true incorruptible Tabernacle wherein the Sonne of God dwelt substantially Heb. 9 11. And 8 2. And is a Minister of the Sanctuary and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitcht and not man 4 Our naturall body wherein our Soule dwelleth for a time as in a fraile brittle Tabernacle 2. Corin. 5 1. When our earthly Tabernacles be dissolued 5 Heauen which is appointed to be the euerlasting Tabernacle and habitation for the Saints â—o dwell in Reuel 21 3. Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men he will dwell with them 6 The visible Militant Church-way faring as a Pilgrime heere vpon earth Psalme 15 1. Lord who shall dwell in thy Tabernacle The Church is called a Tabernacle because of many mutations and changes it is subiect vnto and because it hath heere no abiding place Tabernacle of Congregation sig That part of the Tabernacle whether the people resorted and gathered together at an appointed time or else whether God resorted to speake with Moses and his Successours Exodus 27 21. Numb 7. 89. When Moses should enter into the Tabernacle of the Congregation to talke with God This part was called the Sanctuary Tabernacle of Dauid sig The Kingdome of our Lord Iesus Christ which is as a Tabernacle or place of refuge to the godlie howsoeuer it bee contemptible in the eyes of the World Amos 9 11. In that day I will raise vp the Tabernacle of Dauid which is fallen feast of Tabernacles sig That Feast at which the Iewes dwelt seauen daies in Tentes to put them in remembrance that God made their Fathers to dwell in Tentes when he
13. And I saw three Vncleane Spirits like Frogges come out of the mouth of the Dragon Uncleannesse sig Generally all sinnes whatsoeuer which make Vnclean both ourselues and euery thing we touch but particularly such sinnes as tend to our wicked pleasure and commodity Rom. 6 19. Zâ—chariah 13 1. For sinne and for vncleannesse that is for sin which is it selfe vncleane and maketh vs vncleane vnder grace sig One to whom sinne is graciously pardoned by the merit of Christ and who is also freed from the dominion and strength of sin by the ayde of Gods grace and spirit Rom. 2 14. Yee are vnder Grace Under the hand of God sig One chastened and iudged for sinne to his humbling Iudg. 2 15. 2 One that is defended by the great power and prouidence of God 1 Peter 5 6. Humble your selues Vnder the hand of God Under hope sig One not without hope or one who hopeth well in respect of Gods power and promise Rom. 4 18. Which Abraham aboue hope beleeued vnder hope Vnder hope in respect of God aboue hope in respect of man Under the Law sig One subiect to the doctrine instruction and gouernment of the Law Rom. 3 69. Gala. 3 23. We were kept Vnder the Law 2 One subiect to the Cuâ—se rigor and compulsion of the Law and as it is the strength of sin And not to be Vnder the law is to be freed from al these by faith in Christ and his sanctifying spirit Rom. 6 14. For ye are not vnder the Law but Vnder grace Under Tutors sig A Childe in his nonage being vnder the tuition of a Gouernor or Guardian Gal. 4 2. But is Vnder Tutors and Gouernors 2 One subiect to the regiment of the Ceremoniall Law as to a â—utor Gal. 4 2. Under the vniust sig Before the vniust in their Courts and at their iudgement seat 1 Cor. 6 1. Dare any of you hauing businesse against another be iudged Vnder the vniust Ungodly sig Euery sinner that is vnregenerate whether hee be Elect or Reprobate Rom. 4 5 and 5 6. Christ dyed for the Ungodly Such we are all from our birth euen the Infant new borne 2 A person of yeares who is a wicked liuer in whom Birth-sinne still raigneth Psal. 1. verse last The way of the Ungodly shall perish Iude 15. To rebuke all the Vngodly among them of all their wicked deeds vngodlines sig Wickednesse or sinne immediatly done against God in the breach of the first Table Titus 2 11. Teach vs to deny Vngodlinesse aâ—d worldly lusts Rom. 1 18. all Ungodlinesse sig All kinde of Vngodlinesse or Vngodlinesse of all sorts for Vngodlinesse hath sundry partes and branches as Ignorance Infidelity Superstition Idolatry Hypocrisie Contempt of God Prophanaâ—ion of his Name and Sabaoths c. Rom. 1 18. The wrath of God is reuealed from heauen agaynst all Vngodlinesse Union of 2 natures sig An action of God the Father by the secret and mighty worke of the Spirit ioyning the manhood vnto the person of his sonne vnseparably at the instant of his conception Luke 1 31. Loe thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a Son and shalt call his Name Iesus Rom 1 3. Concerning his Son Iesus which was borne of the Seede of Dauid Uniust or Unrighteous sig An Infidell or Pagan 1 Cor. 6 1. Before the Vniust 2 A Sinner voyde of all righteousnesse euen from his birth 1 Pet. 3 18. He dyed the iust for the Uniust Vniust by Nature 3 One who being of yeares doth lead his life Vnrighteously doing wrong to others in their dignity person wife substance or name 1 Cor. 6 9. The vniust or Vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of heauen Vniust both by Nature and action Unknown sig One which is hid from vs or of whom we are ignorant Acts 17 13. To the Unknowne God Gal. 1 21. 2 One obscure and vnrenowned or that careth not to be renowned and famous 1 Cor. 6 9. As Unknowne yet knowne Unlearned sig One that is voide of learning a vulgar or vnlettered person Acts 4 13. 1 Cor. 14 23. There come in they that are Vnlearned Unrighteousnesse sig The violation and breach of the second Table of the Law Rom. 1 18. And Vnrighteousnesse 2 Perfidiousnesse of Vnbeleeuers Rom. 3 5. If our Vnrighteousnesse commâ—nd c. Untill sig A certaine and appointed time Gen. 44 10. Vntill Shiloh come Rom. 11 25. Vntill the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled Heere and else-where it dooth note a determinate time with an exclusion shutting out of succeeding time 2 Infinite without end or ceasing where there is no time following 2 Sam. 6 23. Micholl had no childe Untill her death that is shee neuer had any Math. 28 20. I am with you alwayes Vntill the end of the world that is for euer Psalme 110 1. 123 2. In which of these two significations wee should vnderstand that in Math. 1 verse last Vntill she had brought forth her first begotten Son As it is doubtfull among Diuines so is it not needfull for vs to know being no Article of our fayth nor any branch of the Morrall Law yet it is commonly receiued as I take it that Marie was a Virgin before the birth in the byrth and euer after the birth but not by the Vow of perpetuall virginity whereof there is no ground in all Scripture Unwise sig Such as either wholly want the knowledge of the word or hauing it doo not submit themselues to be ruled by it Ephes. 5 17. Be not Unwise 2 An vnlettered and ignorant man Rom. 1 14. A debter to the wise and Unwise vnworthily sig Vnmeerely or other-wise then is beseeming without due reuerence and regard 1 Cor. 11 27. He that eateth the Bread of the Lord Unworthily Unitie of spirit sig Godly agreement both in Religion and Affection whereof the Holye Spirite is the Authour Ephes. 4 3. Endeuouring to keepe the Vnitie of the Spirit V. O. Uocation sig The common calling of Christianity Ephe. 4 1. Walke worthy of the Uocation whereunto you are called This is a generall Vocation whereby the elect are called to bee faithfull and holy as God is Holy 2 The particular calling and course of life wherein euery Christian liueth as a Magistrate or Minister Captaine souldier c. 1 Cor. 7 29. Let euery man abide in the same vocation wherein he was called This is our speciall calling heauenly Uocation sig A calling from Heauen tending to Heauenlie glory and blisse and requiring a heauenly conuersation ledde according to the Lawes of Heauen Heb. 3 1. Partakers of the Heauenly Uocation A wish or desire Uow sig pro 2 An holy promise made vnto God of Thankfulnesse for his benefits either by words of prayse or by offering something to his seruice Psal. 50 14. Pay thy Vowes to the Lord. Eccl. 5 3. Deut. 23 21 When thou hast vowed a Vow to the Lord be not slacke to pay it 3 Some guift freely promised by Vowe and offered to God Leuit.
warne the people of spirituall daungers and enemies Ezek. 3 17. Esay 52 8. The voice of thy Watchmen shal be heard A religious faithfull Watch-man 3 Carelesse guides which are Watch men in Name but not in Truth Esay 56 10. Their Watchmen are all blinde A rechlesse and secure Watchman 4 An Angell of God euer ready to doe his will Dan. Watchfulâ—esse sig An earnest care and bending of the minde to liue euery day as one would liue vpon his dying or vpon his iudgement day which may fall out to bee euery day for ought we know This is true Christian watchfulnesse Water sig pro An element cold and moyst contrary to fire Psa. 65 9. The Riuers of God is full of Water Iohn 13 5. Poured Water into the Bason 2 Afflictions and troubles which threaten dangers as Waters doe threaten drowning Reue. 12 15. The Serpent cast out of his mouth Water after the Woman Psalme 69 1. The Waters are entred euen into my Soule Often in the Psalmes and else-where it is so vsed Here is the phrase in the gospel of being baptized with Christes Baptisme that is dipped and plunged into afflictions as he was Math. 20 22. Are ye able to be baptized with the Baptisme that I shall be Baptized with 3 Seuerall Countries and Nations which are the gathering of many people into one place as the Sea is the gathering together of many Waters Reue. 17 1. The great Whore sits vpon many waters that is hath rule and power ouer many Nations people 4 The true doctrine of the word and the holy Spirit with his sauing graces Esay 55 1. Euery one that thirsteth come vnto the Waters Eze. 36 15. I will poure cleane Water vpon you Ioell 2 28. I will powre out of my Spirit c. 5 Iustification by Christ when his perfit righteousnesse is imputed to such as beleeue 1 Iohn 5 6. This is that Iesus Christ that came by Water and Bloud 6 The efficacy of the holy Ghost cleansing the Soule as Water doth the body Iohn 3 5 7 Abundance of teares Iere. 9 1. O that my head were full of Water and mine eies a Fountaine of teares 8 Iacob of whom as from a Fountaine the Israelites did descend and come Esay 48 1. Which came out of the Waters of Iuda Deut. 33 28. The Fountaine of Iacob 9 All kinde of drinke Exod 23 25. Hee shall blesse thy Water déepe Waters sig The Sea Psal. 107 23. And occupy by the great Waters and see his Wonders in the deepe 2 The hidden â—…s and counsels of mans hart Prou. 20 5. The counsell in the heart of man is deepe Waters 3 Most grieuous dangers and great afflictions Psalme 42 7. One deepe cals another deepe c. Psal. 69 2. I am come into deepe Waters 4 Great plenty and store of most pure Water Ezek. 34 18. And to haue drunke of the deepe Waters Waters of a full Cup. sig Many and bitter afflictions Psal. 73 10. Waters of a full Cup wrung to them that is a great portion of sharp troubles liuing Waters or waters of life sig pro Springing and running Waters Gene. 26 19. And found there a Well of liuing Water 2 The benefits of Christ communicated to the faithfull vnto eternall life by the Fort of the holie Spirit Iohn 4 10. And he would haue giuen thee water of life still waters sig Pleasant and refreshing Waters Psal. 23. 2. He leadeth me by the still Waters fountaina of liuing Water sig God himselfe the Authour and Giuer of true life and of all thinges that belong thereunto Iere. 2 13. They haue for saken mee the Fountaine of liuing Water swelling Waters sig Most mighty cruell and fierce persecutours and Enemies Psal. 24 5. Then had the swelling Waters gone ouer our Soules Waters sig pro The variable stirring and swelling of great waters moued and tumbled too and fro ragingly with the violence of the winde Math. 8 24. Couered with Waues 2 Vnstable men of vnconstant minds Iames 1 6. He that wauereth like a Waue of the Sea shal receiue nothing 3 Greeuous afflictions succeeding one another like Waues and putting men in danger Psalme 42 7. All thy waues are gone ouer me 4 Vngodly cruell men Iude 13. They are the raging Waues of the Sea wauering sig The vnsetled vnstedinesse of vnbeleeuers Iames 1 6. He that wauereth is like a waue of the Sea that is he is of an vnsetled and vnsteddy mind Waâ— sig pro That path wherein men goe and trauaile from place to place Luke 10 31. There came downe a Priest that same way 2 Conuersation or course of life Prou. 21 2. Euery Mans way is cleane in his own eye Prou. 21 8. Psalme 119 1. Blessed are they which are vpright in their way 3 A good conuersation or godly life Psalme 2 6. God knoweth the way of the righteous Mathew 7 14. Narrow is the way that leadeth to life This is called by sundry names as way of righteousnesse way of wisedome way of the Lord good and right way way of light c. 4 An euill conuersation Psal. 1 1. Nor stand in the way of Sinners And verse â— The way of the wicked shall perish This way also hath sundry Names additions in Scripture as euill way broad way way of wickednesse c. 5 Godly profession or doctrine of Christ. Acts 19 9. Speaking euill of the way of God The doctrine of the Gospel is as a way to lead vs vnto God so we beleeue it 6 The worke which men are to doe eyther in Religion or common life Exod. 18 20. Shew them the way that is the worke 7 The Commaundements of God which are as the way to lead vs vnto our Countrey aboue so we walke in them Rom 3 12. They are all gone out of the way Psalme 119 1. Blessed are they that are vpright in their way and walke in the Law of the Lord. 8 Christ by whom alone as the true way euen in this life wee come to God to bee one with him Iohn 14 6. I am the way no man commeth to the father but by me 9 Custome Ios. 23 14. I do enter into the way of all the earth 1 Kings 2 2. That is to say I dy shortly after the custome of all other men Waies of darknesse sig Wicked and crooked Waies or Waies of Sinne. Pro. 2 13. To walke in the waies of darknesse Gods Waies sig The deepe and vnsearchable counsels of God Rom. 11 33. His Waies are past finding out 2 His workes of Mercy and Iudgement his blessings or punnishments Psalme 145. Verse 17. The Lord is righteous in all his waies This is the Way of Gods prouidence whereby hee comes to vs. 3 The word of God in the promises and precepts thereof Psal. 51 15. I will teach Sinners thy way Psal. 25 4. This is the way whereby we go to God Good waie sig Euery dutie or good worke as a steppe of our way to Heauen Prou. 2 9. Euerie good
of earthly thinges Rom. 8 6 7. The Wisedome of the Flesh is death hid wisedome sig The Gospell which is hid from all naturall men 1 Cor. 2 7. We speake the hid Wisedome wisedome of God sig Singular and excellent Wisedome 1 Kinges 3 28. The Wisedome of God was in them méeknesse of Wisedome sig Such Wisedome as maketh meeke and is ioyned with meeknesse Iames 3 13. Let him shew his workes with meeknesse of wisedome Spirit of Wisedome sig That liuely faith whereby wee embrace Christ offered in the Gospell by the guift and working of the Spirit Ephe. 1 17. Might giue vnto you the spirit of Wisedome that is of true liuely faith which maketh wise to saluation 2 Great cunning and skill to doe the worke of the Tabernacle through the guift of Gods Spirit Exod. 28 3. Whom I haue filled with the Spirit of Wisedome to sit in the seat of wisedome sig To be a cheefe Counsellour of Estate vnto any King 2 Sam 23 8. He that sate in the Seate of Wisedome treasures of Wisedome sig Exceeding great plenty and store of heauenlie and diuine knowledge Col. 1 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of Wisedome and knowledge wisedome of the world sig Such vnderstanding of diuine thinges as men may attaine to by vertue of naturall wit without reuelation of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2 6. We speake not the wisedom of this World or that is the knowledge of things pertaining vnto this World Wisedome of words sig Affected eloquence or pompous and painted speach whereby carnall men vse to shew foorth their carnall wisedome 1 Cor. 1 17. Not with wisedome of wordes 1 Cor. 2 1 4. Excellency of wordes and words of mans wisedome Witnesse sig One called to testifie a truth in any matter 1 Iohn 5 8 9. Iohn 8 18. I beare Witnesse of my selfe 2 The true record and Testimony that GOD beareth of Christ and Christ of himselfe 1 Iohn 5 9. This is the witnesse of God which he testified of his Son Iohn 8 14. And 18. 3 The record which Gods Spirit and a sanctified conscience doe beare to the godly of their owne adoption Rom. 8 16. The same Spirit beares Witnesse with our Spirit that wee are the Sonnes of God 4 The true Ministers of Christ who by their doctrine liues and death do beare witnesse vnto the doctrine of Christ. Iohn 15 27. Ye shall beare witnesse also Reue. 11 3. faithfull witnesse sig One which plainely and sincerely doth vtter the whole needefull truth eschewing deceit and falshood Prou 14 5. A faithfull Witnesse will not lie This is a ciuill Witnesse 2 Christ â—esus who beareth a true Testimony of his Fathers will Reue. 3 14. The faithfull and true Witnesse This is a Diuine Witnesse false Witnesse sig One who in the record and Witnesse which he beares dooth vtter lies or conceales a necessarie truth Prouerbs 14 5. But a false Witnesse wil speake lyes Prouer. 12 17. But a false Witnesse speaketh deceit 2 One which wresteth the words spoken by another man vnto a contrary meaning Math. 26 60 61. At the last came two false Witnesses c. A Witch sig One which coniectureth by the Clouds at things to come giuing too much to obseruation of times and daies Leuit. 19 26. Ye shall vse no Witch-craft nor obserue times 2 One that exerciseth deuillish and wicked Artes such as bee named in Deutro 18 10. Exod. 22 18. Thou shalt not suâ—ier a Witch to liue W. O. Woe sig The threatning or denouncing of iudgements Ezek. 2 10. There was Woe written therein 2 The iudgements threatned either temporal or eternall Math. 23 23 25. Woe vnto you Scribes and Pharises Hipocrites 1 Cor. 9 16. Woe to me if I Preach not 3 Sorrow of heart in regard of some sin committed and iudgement deserued Lam. 5 16. Woe now vnto vs that we haue sinned Wolfe sig pro A cruell and sauage Beast delighting in slaughter bloud and deuouring 2 Vnregenerate men which be of a fierce and cruell disposition like Wolues Esay 11 6. The Wolfe and the Lambe shall feede together Also Chap. 65 25. 3 A false Prophet or hereticall Teacher which with his errors and lies seekes greedily how to destroy soules Acts 20 29. Wolues shall come in among you 4 A valiant and terrible Captain snatching diuiding his pray among his Souldiers as a Wolfe among his Whelpes and young ones Gen. 49 27. Beniamin is a rauening Wolfe 5 A Tyrant or cruell persecutor Iohn 10 12. Seeth the Wolfe comming and flyeth a Wolfe in shéeps cloathing sig A false Prophet setting abroach damnable errors to the destruction of mens soules vnder pretence of truth Math. 7 15. Beware of false Prophees which come vnto you in Sheepes cloathing but inwardly they are rauening Wolues wolues in the euening sig Tyrannous Rulers and most cruell Enemies exercised to mischiefe like vnto an old Wolfe beaten and long exercised to spoile in the euening Iere. 5 6. Zepha 3 3. Her Iudges are as Wolues in the euening Rauening wolues sig Most sauage fierce and cruell men whose pleasure is in hurting the saluation of others Math. 7 15. Are rauening Wolues Woman sig pro A Female by Sex made of God to be an Helper to man Gen. 2. 2 A Wife ioyned in Marriage to a Man 1 Peter 3 5. Thus holy women did attire themselues and were subiect to their Husbands 3 A Virgin being a Mother Ier. 31 22. Awoman shall compasse a man 4 The visible Church of God Militant in earth Reuel 12 1. A Woman cloathed with the Sunne that is the Church compassed about with Christ the Son of righteousnesse This is the true Church decked spiritually with heauenly Ornaments 5 The Pope and the whole body and masse of his filthy Creatures Cardinals Massing-Priests Monkes Friers and Iesuites Reuel 17 3. And I saw a Woman sitting vppon a Scarlet coloured Beast full of Names of Blasphemie c. Verse 5. In her forehead was a Name written Mystery This is plain that it cannot be meant but of the Romish Church that false Church decked not with spirituall Garments hid from the eyes of the World but outwardly with Gold Pearle Purple Scarlet Crimson and all pompous apparrell glorious to the eie of Flesh being inwardly most filthy and full of abhominations a foolish Woman sig Wicked Teachers who set foorth their deuises in stead of Gods word Prou. 9 13. a strange Woman sig One who is not thy owne Wife being a Strumpet Prou. 2 16. He shall deliuer thee from the strange Woman a vertuous Woman sig A Woman endued with honest and holy manners Prouer. 31 10. Who shall finde a vertuous Woman Wombe sig That part of a Woman wherein she containeth and nourisheth her Infant before it be borne Luk. 1 31. Thou shalt conceiue in thy Wombe and beare a Son Luke 21 23. 2 The Church wherein as in a Womb the elect are borne againe by the incorruptible Seede of the word Psal. 110 3. The youth of thy
of his Church and his owne glory Esay 9 7. The Zeale of the Lord of Hoastes will performe this Esay 37 32. Here also it is taken in good part Vnto true Christian Zeale there bee these sixe things required First a desire and lust after some thing which is truely good or against some-thing which is euill indeed Secondly that in this desire there be earnestnesse and vehemency Thirdly that there bee a griefe for the want of this good thing we desire or for some abuse done to it Fourthlie that this desire and griefe be tempered with Charity and discretion Fiftly that we seeke not our own but Gods glory Lastly that all this doe proceede and come from sincere and distinct knowledge of the word Gal. 4 18. Rom. 10 2. 1 Cor. 10 31. Actes 14 14. FINIS A Dictionarie for that Mysticall Booke called the Reuelation of Saint Iohn OF this Booke it hath been said that euery word is a Mystery and surely not without cause for not only is the truth of it hid from the naturall man as all other diuine truths be which concernes our saluation by Christ. 1 Cor. 2. but being a propheticall Booke of thinges long after to be done and penned in darke phrases borrowed from the old Prophets The vnderstanding of it hath been found hard euen to the godly and the learned Whence it is that some eschew the reading of it priuately others decline the publike reading others forbeare to Comment vpon it and some haue refrained from Preaching out of it Howbeit it being a part of holy Scripture penned 〈◊〉 â—â—e Spirit for the comfort and instruction of the Church in these â—…d worst daies there beeing a gratious promise of a pretious blessing mâ—â—e to the reading and hearing of it and the euent of the Prophesies therein nâ—w for the most part fulfilled the best Commentary of propheticall writings giuing great light to the true knowledge of things therefore as their labour is to be much commended who haue by their Sermons and interpretations Preached and Printed endeuoured to make cleere this obscure Scripture so let not me be thought to haue taken in hand a bold or needelesse enterprise by aduenturing to anatomize and vnbowell this whole Booke in a short Dictionary pulling the words in â—under and putting them in Alphabeticall order for help of young Students in Diuinity and vulgar Christians which will more willingly assay to read and study this book when they shall haue at hand a declaration of all mysticall wordes familiarly deliuered Howsoeuer I please or profit others by my endeuour yet I hope to offend the lesse because I tread in the steps of our most learned and soundest expositours whose opinions with their reasons I doe report leauing it to the Reader to consider of A. B. Abaddon Apollyon sig ONE that burneth with a desire of hurting and destroying men such an one is the Deuil principally and his Vicar Antichrist or the Pope Reuel 9 11. They haue a King ouer them whose Name in Haebrew is Abbaddon and Apollyon Abhomination sig That which deserueth to be abhorred and held as loathsome for some great spirituall filthinesse Reuel 21 8. Abhominable c. Abundance of pleasures sig All kind of earthly delights which the Church of Rome most riotously and excessiuely beeing giuen vnto did by that means enrich the Merchants of the Earth which sold such Wares Reuel 18 3. And the Marchants of the Earth haue waxed rich of the Abundance of her pleasures that is saith Brightman by the great plenty of all sort of deâ—icacies by immoderate lust of enioying theÌ„ entising men like Zerxes to deuise and inuent new kindes of pleasures This vpon the matter is all one with the former signification A. C. According to their workes sig As the thoughts wordes and workes of men haue beene good or euill so they shall receiue at the hand of the Lord. Reuel 20 12. And they shall be iudged According to their workes Accuser of the Bretheren sig Sathan or the Deuill who euer since the fall of our first Parents whom he deceiued doth incessantly day and night complaine of the godly vnto God requiring him by his Iustice to condemne them all Reu. 12 10. The Accuser of our Bretheren is cast downe A. I. Aire sig pro That Element wherein wee breath called the Aire which spreading it selfe ouer the Earth and Water doth compasse them in both on euery side 2 The dominion and power of Sathan the Prince that rules in the Aire vpon the which and namely vpon that part of it which is the kingdom of Antichrist Almighty God towardes the end of the World will poure out a most grieuous vengeance and vniuersall wrath which shall most fearefully strike the whole body of Antichrist so as hee shal not haue so much as the Aire for him to breath in otherwise then as a Creature armed against him for his destruction Reue. 16 17. And the seauenth Angell poured out his Uioll into the Aire A. L. Almighty sig One of infinite power most able to defend his poore Church and to breake downe and destroy the power of the Dragon of Antichrist of Sinne of Death euen of all our Enemies Reuel 19 6. The Lord God Almighty hath raigned Alter Golden Altar sig Christ his Priest-hood and Mediation which was shaddowed vnder the figures of the Lawe whereunto this Scripture alludeth Therefore here is no ground for Popish Priest-hood Sacrifice and Altar for the which seeing there is no Scripture at all neither is there any allusion in Scripture to such thinges as the Rhemists foolishly dreame vpon this place Re. 8 3. Another Angell stood before the Altar and vpon the Golden Altar Other Diuines vnderstand by the Altar and Golden Altar the selected company of Saints or the company of most holie Men. The former is the more receiued signification Alasse alas sig A voyce of lamentation and exceeding great griefe of heart is signified thereby in respect of great losse vnto Merchants by the fall of Rome Reuel 18 16. Saying Alasse Alasse that great Citty c. Alpha. sig Christ that most mighty and aeternall Sonne of God who gaue beginning to all thinges for all things are of him and at his pleasure can put an end to all things Reuel 22 13. I am Alpha and Omega the first and last the beginning and the end Alpha one of the first Greeke Letters and Omega one of the last be heere expounded to be that first and last beginning and end that one aeternall and Almighty God which neuer changeth his minde and is able to performe what hee promiseth Such an one is Christ therefore worthy to be beleeued when he speakes of thinges past or to come Sée Chap. 1 8. A. M. Amen sig The constant truth euen Christ faithfully fulfilling his promises which are all yea and Amen Reu. 3 14. These things saith Amen 2 Sobeit or let it be so Reuel 22 21. Amen A. N. Angell sig A created Spirit or spirituall substance
which is called a Man because it assumed and tooke the shape of a man Reuel 21 17. By the measure of man that is of the Angell This same is vnderstood of the Ministers of the Gospel which do nothing in their seruice after their owne pleasure but as Angels of God in all thinges doe respect the will of God 2 The Minister of the word which is Gods Messenger sent to declare his will to some Church ouer which he is set by the holy Ghost Reuel 2 1. Unto the Angell of the Church of Ephesus write 3 The Lord Iesus Christ our King and Sauiour who maketh intercession for the Saintes with God the Father offering vp their Prayers as the Calues and Sacrifices of their lippes Reu. 8 3. Then another Angell came By the mediation of this Angell the Church is kept safe amiddest great dangers and receiueth many heauenly gifts Some by this other Angell vnderstand a certaine man after the vse of Scripture to wit Constantine the Great Other take the word properly for a created Spirit Formost is the most receiued exposition Seauen Angels sig So many created Spirits as Seruants Ministers of God being alwayes in readines which is meant by standing before God to execute his heauie Iudgements vpon the wicked namely Anti-christ and his members Reuel 8 3. I saw seauen Angelles which stood before God These Angels whether good or bad it appeares not by the Text. foure Angels sig Foure vncleane Spirits or Diuels of Hell as appeareth by this that the plagues which these foure Angels must execute are spirituall tending to the destruction of sules such as Diuels do execute Re. 7 1. I saw four Angels stand vpon the 4. corners of the earth These foure Angels were foure Wicked Spirits 1. of Contention 2. of Ambition 3. of Heresie 4. of Warre Also in Chap. 9. verse 14. By foure Angels is meant the foure chiefe Heades or Authours of the Turkish Gouernment ruled by Diuels Another Angell sig Christ Iesus who is another differing from the common Angels not onely in number but in Essence Office and operation exceeding al Angels being an eternall Angell or word of God Mediatour of the Couenant Reu. 7 2. I saw another Angell come vp from the East So is another Angell taken Cap. 8 3. and 10 1. but others do vnderstand that other Angell Cap. 7 1. of Constantine the Great who came out of the East parts and succeeded Dioclesian in the Empire Howbeit sithence it is Christ alone who hath the Seale to set vpon all the elect therefore the former signification is to be receiued in mine opinion 2 A created spirit throughly furnished with power and with slight of glory as ensigne of Power deputed and appointed to this seruice of ruinating Babylon Reu. 18 6. I saw another Angell This is to be noted through this Booke that the Angels both holy and vncleane Spirites according to the Nature of the work to be done are the adminsters and Executioners of Gods decree and counsell both for safety of his true flocke and for the ouer-throw of the false Antichristian Church and Turkish conuenticles assembled against Christ. 3 The Ministers of the truth which liued in the succeeding age whereof Iohn Husse and Hieromne of Prage were cheeâ—e mightily striuing against the Primacy of the Pope Reuel 14 8. And there followed another Angell an Angell standing in the Sunne sig An heauenly Spirit Minister and Proclaimer euen in the Sunne that is openly and in the sight of all as Proclamations are wont to bee made by one standing in some high place where he may bee heard of a glorious Conquest and victory which Christ and his Church should haue and get ouer the Beast and the false Prophet his strong enemies Reuel 19. 17. And I saw an Angell stand in the Sunne Yet some Diuines interpret this of some particular man which should be a member of some particular Church brightly shining aboue other Churches in purity of heauenly doctrin light of the holy truth By comparison with Reu. 12 1. this rare Man should arise out of the Westerne Church to call Christians of the West vnto battaile or rather to take the spoile of the Beast and the false Prophet being subdued in Warre The former exposition is of Interpretors more commonly receiued yet both may stand together for Christ the Authour and giuer of the victory ouer the Antichristian Army and his Instrument whosoeuer are not contrary Another Beast sig The Ecclesiasticall Dominion and Kingdome at Rome exercised with tyrannous and beastly fury fiercenesse It succeeded the politique power of the Emperours beeing now to be found resident in the corporation of the Pope and his false Prophets and forgerers of false doctrine This Dominion and power Ecclesiasticall though it bee the same with the former politique power of Emperours in nature and constitution both being bloudy and beastly yet it is called another Beast because this power had another Originall and beginning For the former Beast with seauen heads came out of the Sea this other Beast came vp out of the Earth that is his authority was encreased and raised vp euen aboue Lay-men not exempting the Emperour himselfe which became vnderling and Vassall to the Pope hauing before great authoritie ouer the Cleargy alone This happened in the time of Gregory the second Hence it is that the Monarchy and Dominion of the Pope was both the seauenth head of the former Beast described in the beginning of the thirteenth Chapter And also a Beast of himselfe euen in respect of the double power which this second Beast did challenge that is the highest power ciuill ouer all Emperors and Kings Also the highest power spirituall ouer the Faith ouer the consciences and Soules of all men Reue. 13 17. And I behold another Beast comming vp out of the Earth c. It is vsual in Scripture by Beasts to vnderstand Kingdomes and Dominions ruled in a beastly fashion As in Daniell often and in the Reuelation A. P. Apples desired or lusted sig The fruites desired and lusted after by a Sinecdoche of the part for the whole When it is saide heere these are departed it signifieth eyther that their desired and longed for Haruest of all ripe and delicate fruites was perished so as they had not their wonted abilitie or else their wanton lust after such fruits about which they spare no cost to procure them was now extinct and quenched which causeth the friendes of Rome to mourne Reue. 18 14. And the Apples which thy Soule lusted after are departed from thee A. R. Armageddon sig The Mountaine of Megiddo where Iosiah was slaine 2 Chron. 35 22. as some think or the destruction of an Army as others thinke or as others thinke a cutting downe subtilly or the town Megiddo mentioned Iudges 5 19. Where Debora and Baruch with a smal number ouerthrew Sisera Certain it is that by this name is signified the place of that vnrecouerable destruction giuen to
Sea to signifie that at first it did arise out of the contentions and diuisions of other Nations which are as a raging Sea that the Rule kingdome of the Emperors should bee turbulent tempestuous variable and vnconstant Of this Empire the estate acts effects and vse for instruction of the Godly are described in the 10. verse of this 13. Chapter where beginneth the History of another Beast the Ecclesiasticall and Prophetical body or corporation to wit the Pope of Rome and his Cleargy Others expound this Beast of that Anti-christ and apply to him the things heere spoken but the former is plainest and soundest for hauing in the 12. Chapter described the Arch-enemy to the Christian Church to wit the diuell good order required the two principall instruments to wit the ciuill and ecclesiastical estate of Rome should be opened which is done in this 13. Chapter Reuel 13 1. And I saw a Beast arise out of the Sea hauing seauen heads and ten hornes a Beast comming out of the bottomlesse pit sig Antichristian kingdome and power which in the spirituall combate shal be inferiour to the witnesses or seruants of Christ but not so in the bodily and carnall warre wherein Antichrist shall preuaile Hee is said to come out of the bottomlesse pit not to signifie as some thinke that the great Antichrist should be a diuel but because the beastly power of Antichrist should be giuen him of the Diuell As Chap. 13 â— and exercised for the diuell to establish his kingdome of darknesse by fighting against the true Doctrine and Religion with the faithfull followers of it for the vpholding of Haeresie and Idolatry Reuel 11 7. And the Beast that commeth out of the bottomlesse pit shall warre against them and kill them In Chap 9. hee is there called the Angell of the bottomlesse pit Bed sig Not pleasure and delicacy but affliction calamity as punishment of adulterous Doctrine Reuel 2 22. Beginning sig Christ the eternall sonne of God in respect of his aeternity who himselfe is before all thinges created and of whom all things which bee made had their beginning and without whose sustaining Vertue they all should quickly come to nothing Sée Iohn 1 1 2. also Col. 1 15 16. Therefore such as couet to bee blessed must resolue to cleaue to him out of whom there is nothing saue corruption and destruction Ren. 1 8. I am Alpha the beginning and the end 2 Christ in respect not so much of aeternitie as of his preheminence and principality which hee holdeth ouer all things euen as Mediator God man hauing all things subiect vnto him Sée Ephe. 1 22. And hath made all thinges subiect vnto him c. Therefore all Creatures reasonable and vnreasonable owe to him their whole entyre obedience as Phil. 2 10. That at the name of Iesus euerie knee should bow Reuel 3 14. That beginning of the Creatures of God Behold See the word Behold in the common Dictionary Be with you all sig The continuall presence of all spirituall blessings euen vnto the saluation of the Church and euery member of it Reuel 22 20. The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all bitter Belly sig The indignation and greefe of godly ministers to see the Doctrine of the word despised errors preferred Also the molestations which they are put to suffer for the publishing of it Reuel 10 9. It shall make thy Belly bitter B. L. Black horse sig Famine dearth which is full of sorrow therefore resembled by a blacke colour which is a sad and dolefull colour and well agreeth to persones famished whose bodies lacking â—uyce and blood are discouered and become blackish Lam 4 7. Reuel 6 5. Loe a Blacke horsse to Blaspheme sig To vtter reproachfull and railing words against God as the Papists do sundry wayes First they ascribe the plagues wherewith God plagueth them to his iniustice not to their owne iniquities 2. they raile vpon the holy Gospel and charge it to be the cause of all euils in the world 3. It is an vsual thing with Italians and Spaniards the Popes creatures in their rage and fury to vtter blasphemous speeches against God Reuel 16 9. They boyled in great heat and Blasphemed the name of God Agayne verse 11. name of Blasphemy sig The vnlawfull primacy and damnable Soueraignty whereby ciuil Rome first and afterwarde Rome Ecclesiasticall ambitiously exalted it selfe aboue God euen to the reproch of God according to that in 2. Thess. 2. Reuel 13 1. Upon his head the name of Blasphemy Thus Romish Synagogue boasts it selfe to be the Church of Peter the foundation and forme of all Churches which tooke their beginning that shee onely cannot erre that they are to be iudged Haereticks who dissent from her in articles of faith or Sacraments names of Blasphemy sig Infinit Blasphemies and most plentifull reproches which in progresse of time the Antichristian Kingdome did abound in being full of all kind of impieties and iniustices in the Pope their head and in the whole body in their orders decrees Doctrines worship and manners nothing amongest them free from Blasphemies Rome now especially since the Counsell of Trent being an heape of most execrable Blasphemies hauing many names whereas at first it had but a name of Blasphemie borne in the head onely Reuel 17 3 Full of names of Blasphemy Who so considereth with how many horrible errors saith one the three great Volumes of Bellarmine bestuffed will say there is not one leafe but it is spotted with blasphemy to be Blessed sig To be endowed in this life with spirituall and heauenly blessings and after a short life led in the fauour of God stored with graces and comforts of the Spirite to bee at last lifted vp into blisse and glory in the kingdome of God first in soule afterward in body This is the fruite which is promised to them who in all ages since Christ reade and keepe know and do the words of this Reuel See Chap. 1 3. Blessed are they which read and heare the words of this Prophesie Also Chap. 22 9 13. Ch. 14. Away then with that dotage of the Iesuite who straineth this prophesie and the fruite of it vnto the three years next before the comming of Christ to iudgement to be Blessed fully or to be henceforth Blessed sig To be perfectly happy when the soules of the faithfull after martyrdome constantly suffered shal enter into that Coelestiall glory which they had long looked for and greatly longed after Reuel 14 13. The dead which dye in the Lord are fully blessed If it be translated are Blessed from henceforth that is presently or forthwith the Greeke Word a parti will beare it wel and the truth also What then becomes of Popish Purgatory wherein soules departed are sore tormented with infernall paines if we beleeue them do not rest froÌ„ their labors Blood sig Cruell slaughter and death which should happen by the plague of Warre vpon the Antichristian armies
put them into raging tumults against the Church of Christ. Thus Sathan did when he stirred vp many people to persecute the Christian Church euen in her Infancy and Cradle Reuel 12 15. The Serpent Cast a Water out of his mouth after the Woman Some by these Waters vnderstand great store of Heresies lies slanders reproaches wherewith the Serpent sought to drowne the poore Church to Cast out sig To bee refused as prophane Reuel 11 7. The Court which is without the Temple Cast out great chain sig The doctrine of the Gospell and namely that part of it which concernes Christian liberty whereby as it were by a Chaine and fast bound Christ kept Sathan fast bound for a long time Reuel 20 1. And a great Chaine in his hand C. H. Chalcedone sig A rich pretious pure and glorious Stone and Pearle representing the spirituall purity of the holy Church on earth and the Caelestiall glory of the triumphant church in heauen So much is meant also by the Iasper Chrysolite c. Re. 20 19 20. Childe or man-childe sig Either Christ alone or ioyned to the Church hi◠body to which he communicateth his owne power according to his promise Reuel 2 27. Reuel 12 5 She brought forth a Man-Child Chrystall sig pro A most cleere Glasse through which our eye-sight may runne to espy euery the least spot 2 Either the whole World through which Gods sight pierceth seeing euery thing more cleerly then we see a spot in a Chrystall or as some Diuines thinke the most holy and pure doctrine of the Gospell in which as in a Chrystall-Glasse or Mirrour we see the glory of God with open face and not darkly as the Iewes did before vnder shaddowes of the Law Reuel 4 6. And before the Throne was a Sea of Glasse like to Chrystall Cléere as Chrystall sig The Water heere spoken of not to be foule and troubled like muddy Water and puddle of Mans inuentions but most pure and of excellent cleerenesse Reu. 22 1. Church sig A company of Men. called out of the World by the voice of Christ to know and worship one true God according to his word Reuel 1 20. Seauen Stars are the Angels of the seauen Churches Church of Ephesus Pergamus c. sig That particular company gathered at Ephesus Pergamus c. vnto the Faith and Religion of Christ. Reu. 2 1. Unto the Angell of the Church of Ephesus C. I. Citty beloued sig The holy Church here Militant vpon Earth which because it is loued of God through Christ therefore neither the Turk from the East nor Antichrist from the West shall vtterly destroy it howsoeuer they fiercely assault it Reuel 20 9. And they compassed the Tentes of the Saintes about and the beloued Citty Some Diuines vnderstand this not of the whole Church but by an excellency of the company of beleeuing Iewes which toward the end◠of the World shall be gathered and ioyned to the Church of beleeuing Gentiles holy Citty sig Hierusalem which is aboue or the Caelestiall Church whereof Hierusalem that holy Cittie in earth was a figure Reu. 22 19. He shall haue no part in the holy Citty 2 The Church of Christ heere on earth consisting of holy members sanctified by the blood Spirit of Christ. Reue. 21 2. Citties of Nations sig The company of such people as ioyne to Antichrist and fight against Christ. Reuel 16 19. The Citties of the Nations fell These Citties some others expound to be the whole regiment of wicked men as of Turkes Iewes Barbarians and others that embrace false and strange Religions All which it is certaine that they must perish at the second comming of Christ though all be not alike Christs aduersaries that great Citty sig Not any one Towne inuironed with Wals the people whereof are linked together by bonds of the same Lawes but the intire and full iurisdiction of some one Town as namely of Rome the seat and place of Antichrist together with the whole Company of them that are subiect to the proud power of Antichrist Reu. 16 19. And the great Citty was deuided into three parts C. L. Cloudes sig Powers Dignities Honours Principalities in high place yet not Supreame as Cloudes which be placed high yet are vnder the Heauens Reuel 11 15. The Angell cryed to him that sate on the Cloud Cloathed with a cloud sig One full of Maiesty A Cloud in Scripture being a visible signe to represent Diuine Maiesty As Exod. 33 9. 1. King 8. Reuel 10 1. I saw another mighty Angell Cloathed with a Cloud Some other Diuines expound this Cloathing with a Cloud to signifie the obscure knowledge of Christ being yet not so fully knowne as afterward The former is the more receiued exposition Cloathed in sackecloath sig Men full of griefe and lamentation as if they did alwaies fast and mourne Also stirring vp others to repent and be sorrowfull for their Idolatry and other workes of darknesse whereof wearing Sackcloath is a signe and token Finally this Cloathing his Witnesses with Sacke admonisheth that Christ would call men to repentance euen by very meane and contemptible Seruants couered not with Purple but with Sacke Reu. 11 3. They shall prophesie 1260. daies Cloathed in Sacke-Cloath This alludeth to the fashion of the olde Prophets who were thus apparrelled to come with clouds sig To returne as Christ shall doe with great glory to iudge the Worlde hauing ready before him Storme Tempest and Thunder to reuenge himselfe vpon the wicked his enemies Reuel 1 7. But commeth with Clouds and euery eye shall see him In this speech there is an allusion vnto the praise of the Prophets who thus describe the notable iudgements of God vsing the Clouds and all other creatures for the good of his owne and destruction of the vngodly Sée Dan. 7 13. Also Psalme 18 5 6 7 8 9 c. sitting on a Cloud sig A glory peculiar to Christ who as he ascended sitting on a Cloud so at his second comming hee shall returne gloriously a Cloud beeing to him in stead of a Chariot or Throne rather As in Acts 1. and Reuel 1 7. Reuel 14 15. Crying to him that sate on the Cloud Some Diuines not without great shew of reason Interpret this Cloud heere spoken of of ciuill powers lifted vp as Clouds in the Aire and him who sate on it to be such Rulers and Princes as Christ did vse for the furthering of his Church and hindering the Kingdom of Antichrist the reason is because the Sonne of Man who sate vpon this Cloud doing all at the commaundement of the Angell as appeareth in the wordes of this Text cannot be Christ Iesus who is subiect onelie to his Father and that as hee is Mediatour This latter exposition seemeth for this reason to be the better white cloud sig The vprightnesse and integrity represented by White of Christ the Iudge not miscarried in his sentence by ignorance or crooked affections in their opinion who vnderstand this Text of the last
serue him Reuel 20 6 Blessed and Holy is hee which hath part in the first Resurrection Holy Apostles sig Not those twelue which in an excellent degree were Holy and laid the foundation of the Christian Church after Christ his Ascention but such godly men as shal execute the function of Teaching in the latter ages of the world who because they are as deere and precious in Gods sight as the old Apostles and Prophets though they be inferior in gifts they are therefore called here holy Apostles and Prophets by the spirite who prouoketh them by name to reioyce because the great Whore had more specially Hated and molested them Reuelat 18 20. Reioyce yee Holy Apostles and Prophets Holy Citty sig The Church in singular manner renewed and purged in earth a little afore the last day as a type and signe of that most holy and glorious Church which shall be in heauen after the last Iudgement Reuel 21 2. And I saw that Holy Citty The same is meant by holy Ierusalem verse 10. Holy Jerusalem sig The vniuersall Church then being on earth far more excellent and glorious by a more illustrious presence of God then before was wont as an Image of the Caelestiall Church Reue. 20 10. That Holy Ierusalem to be Holy still sig To increase proceede and perseuer in a godly life Reuel 22 11. Let him be Holy still Hony in the mouth sig The sweetenesse of Diuine truth which in the study finding out and knowledge of it is delightfull and ioyous Reuel 10 9. But it shall bee in thy mouth sweete as Hony ten Hornes sig Ten Kinges See ten Kings Horses sig The Sarazens likened to Horses for their swiftnesse and promptnesse to battaile See Iob. 39 25. Reuel 9 7. The forme of the Locusts was like vnto Horses black Horse sig Famine dearth which is full of sorrow therefore fitly resembled by a blacke colour Reue. 6 5. I beheld and loe a Blacke Horse to the Horses Bridles sig Very deepe very farre and wide It is an excessiue speech noting the greatnesse of the slaughter as also the greatnesse of spoile like to the ouerflowing of Grapes pressed in a Wine-presse wherein Horses may swimme euen to the Neckes Such abundance of spoile should arise by the fall of the Cleargy and superstition of Rome Reue. 14 20. Blood came out of the Wine-presses vnto the Horsses Bridles a pale horse sig Pestilent diseases whereof they that die do looke pale Reuel 6 8. And behold a pale Horse a red horse sig Bloody Warres Sword and cruell slaughters one killing another Reue. 6 4. There came out another Horsse which was red White horse sig The Ministery of the Gospel being committed vnto the Apostles Euangelists and other teachers who very speedily and swiftlie like an Horse by the doctrine of Christ whose purity and integritie of it is likened to White conquered the whole World to Christ. Reuel 6 2. And loe there was a White Horse Some by this white Horse vnderstand the Pestilence by Dartes whereof suddenly and mightily should bee beaten downe the rebellious World But the Scripture neuer vseth to represent any dolefull thing by the White colour which figureth purity ioy and gladnesse Againe vnder the other three Horses are shaddowed iudgments to fall vpon the World for contempt of the Gospell Therefore the Ministers of the Gospell which speedily spread the pure word of God in the time of Traianus the Emperour and his Successours be signified by the White Horse 2 Christ subduing and tryumphing swiftly and mightily by his word not ouer the prophane Gentiles as was figured in the Vision Chapter 6 2. but ouer the obstinate Iewes beeing now conuerted to God Reuelati 19 11. And behold a White Horse Hoasts sig Armies or companies of Warriours and Souldiers prepared vnto battaile vnder Anti-christes Banner Re. 19 19. I saw their Hoasts gathered together to make battaile Hoastes in Heauen sig Christs retinue or company of Saints Cittizens of his Church heere beeing holy innumerable royall and pure Reuel 14 14. The Hoastes which were in Heauen Hot. sig One truely zealous who with right affection doth vehemently loue God and godlinesse abhorring and not being able to abide impiety Idolatry and superstition his feruent minde beeing like to hot Water boyling and ready to bubble and play ouer Reuela 3 15. I would thou wert eyther colde or Hot. Houre sig Any moment of time which commeth suddenly vpon men when they looke not for it Reuelati 3 3. Thou shalt not know what Houre I will come at an houre at a day c. sig In a short time and with speede being ready to doe mischeefe when the determined time is come and so to continue with out wearinesse till theyr appointed time is expired which is thought wil be when the yeare of our Lord shall bee 1696. For so long the Name and tyranny of the Turkes shall endure Reu. 9 15. Which were prepared at an Houre at a day at a month at a yeare Houre of Iudgment sig The certaine time appointed of God to bring some grieuous vengeance on the followers and friends of Antichrist for their horrible impiety and vnrighteousnesse This is called Reuel 10 7. The finishing of the Mystery of God Reue. 14 7. For now commeth the Houre of his Iudgement Houre of temptation sig A time of tryal by great calamities but verie short being to last but an Houre as it were Reu. 3 10. I will keepe thee in the Houre of tentation What is a great time in respect of aeternity an hundred forty foure thousand sig A certaine number which dooth arise iust of twelue times twelue thousand to note vnto vs not that the twelue Apostles did multiply their Talents euery one twelue times but that the number of the elect faithfull amongst the Iewes in the daies of the Gospell should bee not onely certaine to God but such as might be measured and tolde of men whereas the number of elect Gentiles howsoeuer certaine to God yet vnpossible to be numbred of vs. Sée Verse 9. of this Chapter Reuel 74. And there were sealed an hundred and forty foure thousand H. V. Husband sig Christ Iesus which hath by Faith espoused the Church vnto himselfe who decketh and spiritually trimmeth herselfe in this her Pilgrimage that she may bee ready and prepared at that great and solemne Marriage day Reuel 21 2. As a Bride trimmed for her Husband H. Y. Hyacinth sig Smoake which is of colour like to Hyacinth to wit Blew and Red one of the Instruments of Turkish tyranny and cruelty in killing men which they shall doe by Fire Smoake and Brimstone Reuel 7 17. Hauing fiery Habergions of Hyacinth and Brimstone I. A. Iacinth sig A Pretious Stone called a Iacinth One of those Stones whereof is made the Gate which signifies Christ the onely way and doore vnto life by whom if any enter he shall be safe Reue. 21 20. The eleauenth a Iacinth Iasper stone sig pro A most renowned and
Noble Iewell beeing the Mother-Pearle both for Antiquity and Variety For there be diuers sorts one kind is here mentioned like to Chrystall most cleere and of a thorough and most pure light which cannot be darkned and obscured by any other colour 2 The bright glory of GOD shining in his Church being now more exactly purged from all filth of mans inuentions then euer before Reuel 21 11. Her shining was like to à Stone most pretious as a Iasper stone cleere as Chrystall 3 The exceeding glory and Maiesty which God hath of himselfe and in himselfe incommunicable to any Creature Reu. 4 3. And he that sate was to looke vpon like a Iasper Stone Some Interpretours thinke by these thâ—â—â— preâ—ious Stones Iasper Sardine and Emraâ—de the Mystery of three persons in one glorious God-head to bee resembled and in some sort opened The Father fountaine of Deity shaddowed by the Iasper which is Mater gennuarum most ancient and of greatest variety The Sonne who was made flesh for vs signified by the Sardine which is of a fleshy colour therefore called a Carneoll The Spirit by the Raine-bow or Emeraâ—d which â—is for beauty and pleasure most delightfull to note the vnexpressable sweetenesse of the holy Spirit Such then is God one in Essence three in person Idolatour sig One who maketh Images for religious vse or who worshippeth the Image of true GOD or of false Reu. 21 8. And Idolatours I. E. Iesabell sig pro A Woman of that Name Wife of Achab King of Israell whom she drew on to most horrible Idolatry being one also which withstood and persecuted the Lordes holy Prophets and kept a Table for foure hundred false Prophets whereof she was a Ring-leader and a Captaine bearing herselfe as an open professed Enemy of God and his truth 2 A certaine notorious euill Woman not named Iesabell yet bearing her name for likenesse in qualities being a Whoore a Witch and Idolatrous faining herselfe to vtter doctrine from the holy Ghost as a Prophetesse yet shee had it from the Deuill himselfe Her Doctrine was the same which before is called Balaams Doctrine Sée there Reuel 2 20. Thou sufferest the Woman Iesabell which calleth herselfe a Prophetesse What shee was it is not knowne but some notable filthy Woman which seduceth and poisoneth many I. M. Image of the Beast sig Not a Picture set vp to represent one such as Painters make for their gaines sake Neither any bodily Image made to be worshipped and honoured as corporall Images set vp in the Churches for religious worship be But the expresse liuely purtrature and representation of that Honour Kingdome Power and Soueraignety which the first beast to wit the Romaine Heathenish Empire had and the second Beast to wit Ecclesiasticall Rome fought to reuiue Reuel 13 14. That they should make an Image of the Beast to giue life to the Image sig Not to cause an Image by counterfeiting and craft to mooue and nod and speake as if it were aliue though the Spirit dooth allude to such deuillish drifts but with authority and power to speak commaund and forbid in all Kingdomes in such sort as all were put to death that would not obey and worship the Beast to wit the Pope and Papacy which spake and affirme that euen Kinges and Emperours haue from them whatsoeuer they haue Reuel 13 15. And it was giuen to him to giue life to the Image of the Beast and that the Image of the Beast should speake Images of siluer gold c. sig Pictures made of Gold and Siluer for religious vse and Diuine adoration whereof Papistry is full Reu. 9 2. That they should not worship Images of Siluer Gold c. to worship the Image of the beast sig To adore and giue Diuine honour vnto the Pope who beares the Image of the Heathenish Emperour by acknowledging a Diuinity in him which whosoeuer refused to doe though they were Kings and Emperors they lost not onely their liuing and Dignity but their head and life too whereof the Ecclesiasticall Stories giue plentifull proofe Reuel 13 15. As many as would not worship the beast should be killed Reu. 16 2. I. N. Inchantment sig Spirituall Witch-craft whereby Papists bewitched both Kinges and people that they should bee deceiued with such grosse trumpery and dote vpon such a foule Strumpet as Rome is Reue. 18 2. And with thine Inchantments were deceiued all Nations Yet euen the other kind of Witch-craft condemned in Moses Law was much practised in Rome not by Monkes and Fryers onely but euen by some Popes who were knowne Sorcerers and Inchanters Howsoeuer this is not meant heere InhabitaÌ„ts of the earth sig Not such as doe dwell and abide here on earth for so the faithfull doe but such as minde earthly thinges beeing reprobate and vnregenerate Men. Reuel 12 12. Woe bee vnto the Inhabitants of the Earth to say in her heart sig To thinke with herselfe Reue. 18 7. Because she saith in her hart c. There is an inward speech conceiued in the hart as there is a speech outwardly vttered with the mouth none in heauen earth c. sig Neyther Angell nor Man good nor euill Reue. 5 3. But none in heauen nor in Earth was able to open the Booke In heauen sig In the Church of Christ and company of the Saintes with exceeding great Harmony and consent praising Christ. Reu. 19 1. I heard a great voice in Heauen In the spirit sig One rauished by the Spiâ—it as the old Prophets were Reu. 17 3. I. V. to Iudge sig To be reuenged to punish or take punishment according to the vse of the Haebrew tongue Sée Gen. 15 14. Deut. 32 36. Reu. 16 5. Because thou hast Iudged these things 2 To giue an vpright sentence vpon our persons and workes beeing first laide open Reu. 20 12. And the dead were Iudged according to the things which were written in the Bookes 3 To moderate and gouerne his owne by framing and ordering their liues vnto Iustice righteousnesse Reu. 19 11. He Iudgeth righteously These words are drawne from Psal. 96 10 13. Hee shall Iudge the people in righteousnesse Iudgement in one hour sig A great and suddaine vengeance euen the fall and ruine of Rome which shall come in a moment when it is not looked for Reuel 18 10 For in one houre is thy Iudgement come to manifest his Iudgement sig To open and make knowne the Arguments and sure tokens of Diuine Iustice which may declare God vnto the whole World to bee a most iust Iudge Reue. 15 4. For thy Iudgements are manifested IudgemeÌ„ts true and righteous sig Gods deliuerance of his Saints which are true because they are performed according to his promises and beeing fulfilled by destroying his and their Enemies according to their merites Hence they become righteous Reuel 19 2. For true and righteous are his Iudgements Iust. sig One extreamely hating bloody cruell men and punishing Romish Murtherers with due and demerited punishment of death Reu.
gospel Others at the death of Christ others at the time when the Apostles were dispersed and gathered Churches to Christ in all parts of the world But all these coniectures are crossed by the first verse of the 4. Chap which teacheth that the whole Prophesy from the fourth chapter forward doth respect the yeares which followed the age and time of Iohn the Euangelist which wrote this Prophesie But heereof more in the word A thousand yeares to Raigne vpon earth sig To be made Lords and Kinges ouer earth and heauen as all the faithfull are by Christ thorough whom they shall Raigne in heauenly glory at last and in meane time while they are in earth though they be in warfare yet they are Kings hauing Hel Sinne Satan and Death subdued to them and al things in this worlde subiect and put vnder them Sée Col. 2. Psal. 8. Reu. 5 10. And we shal Raigne on the earth to Raigne ouer the Kinges of the earth sig To rule and exercise Dominion and Empyre aboue and ouer the cheefest of mortall men ouer earthly Kings and Monarches Now because Rome onely at that time when Iohn wrote had power ouer the great Kings of the earth and the great Antichrist must sit and Raigne in that Citty where the Heathen persecuting Emperours were Hence it clearely appeareth that Rome is the gorgious and filthie Whore spoken of in the Reuelation Reuel 17 18. The Woman which thou sawest is that great Citty which Raigneth ouer the Kings of the earth Papistes are deceiued which interpret this Citty of the vniuersalitie of the wicked in the world Raine-bow vpon his head sig That Testimonie or Sacrament which was betweene God and man of his Couenant touching the destroying of the worlde by water Whereas Christ had this Rainbow about his head it serueth to testifie not onely his Fidelitie in keeping promise but his mercie also towarde his faithfull seruants in chasing away stormes and clearing the boisterous skie making calme and giuing rest after heauie times and tempestuous Reuel 10. 1. And a Rainbow vpon his head to be Rauished in the Spirit sig To be moued and led by a sweet holy motion of the Spirit to see and vnderstand hidden things far exceeding humaine capacity and wit Reuel 1 10. And I was Rauished in the Spirite on the Lordes day Thus the ancient Prophets thus Paule 2. Cor. 12. were made fit and capable of heauenly visions euen as Iohn is heere hauing the Spirit for his guide and teacher R. E. Ready to die sig Such as thorow weakenesse and sinfull infirmities are likely and neere without timely and diligent looking too to fall into the destruction of death Reuel 3 2. Strengthen the things which are readie to die Ready to be deliuered sig One being in trauell neere vnto Child-birth Reuel 12 2. And was pained Ready to be deliuered Some expound this both of the Virgin Mary that blessed woman the Mother of Christ Also of the Church of the Iewes who by their vehement and seruent desire expectation of the Messiah were after a sort in paine and trauell to bring him forth This is a godly sence but because in the first verse of the 4. Chapter of this Booke Iohn sheweth that not things past before but things to be done after were the subiect of this Prophesie from the thirde Chapter forward Therefore their exposition is more fit who interpret it of the Christian Church labouring and groaning vnder the cruelty of Heathenish persecuters being pained with greefe to see some one of her Children which might be a Defender of her against such iniuries And this happened when Constantine the great raigned put an end at least a great stop to the bloody proceeding of the Roman Emperors Reed and Rod. sig An Instrument wherewith to meete or measure a thing withall and because things are not measured but for repayring and building vp and not to throw them downe Therefore the further restoring of the Church is signifyed by measuring the Temple with a Reed Reu. 11 1. Then was giuen me a Reede like a Rod c. This place hath respect to Ezek. 40. Zach. 1. where the building and restoring of the Church is signified by measuring to Reape sig To cut downe Corne at the time of ripenesse which we commonly call Haruest 2 To abrogate and abolish the wicked Idolatrous worship in this world by such Instruments as God ordained to doo it in his due time and by his sonne Christ to Iudge and destroy the vngodly at his second comming to Iudgement when the wickednesse of the world will be fully ripe Reuel 14 15. Thrust in thy sickle and Reap for the time is come to Reape to Receyue the Beasts marke in the forehead and hand sig To consent to the Authority of Antichrist and to Antichristian worship either secretly in heart or by outward profession of mouth and by participation in externall Ceremonies whether it be by vulgar persons of the Comminalty barely professing it or by Princes and Prelates with their hand and power maintaining it also Reuel 14 9. If any man worship the Beast and his Image receiuing his marke in his forehead or hand c. to Receiue the print of his name sig To yeeld subiection to Antichrist and to testifie it by any note Reuel 14 11. And whosoeuer receiue the print of his name Red-horse sig Cruell and bloody warres for contempt of the Gospell Reuel 6 4. Another Horse that was Red. to Reioyce euer them sig To make common mirth and ioy among themselues because the true Prophets of God beeing slaine which were woont to vexe and trouble the members of the false Church with their wholsom interpretations of Scriptures and sound reproofe of errors and vices the wicked Antichristian crew might now make merry being eased of that yoke and depending onely vpon the Popes pleasure for sense of Scriptures Reuel 11 10. And they that dwell on the earth shall Reioyce ouer them and bee glad to Reioyce and be glad sig To conceiue sweete comfort and gladnesse for the accesse of the Iewes so long diuorced vnto the bodie of the Church and for the neere approch of Christ to iudgement when he will take his spouse consisting of beleeuing Gentiles and Iewes into a most neere society in heauen Reuel 19 7. Let vs Reioyce things which Remaine sig That little portion of graces which was left in the Pastor of Sardis and in his flocke Reuelat. 3 2. Strengthen the things which remaine to come in Rememberance before God sig To execute either some promised mercie or some decreed and threatned Iudgement as heere For as God seemeth forgetfull whilst he defers the punishment of wicked men so his taking Reuenge as heere he threatned to do vpon Constantinople the Turkish Babylon is called his Rememberance Reuel 16 19. And that great Babylon came in Remembrance afore God Also Chap. 18 5. And God hath Remembred her iniquities Remnant of men sig So many men as were left
and earth sig To haue Dominion rule and power ouer the World such as Christ Iesus hath as himselfe saith All power is giuen me in Heauen and Earth Reu. 10 8. Which standeth vpon the Sea and vpon the earth to See his face sig To haue and enioy a more cleere Vision and sight of God then before by such a single and pure worship of God as if hee were familiarly beheld face to face Reu. 22 4. See his face to Seale sig To hide or keepe backe from others the knowledge of some things till there come due and conuenient time of reuealing them Reue. 10 4. Seale vp those things sealed with seuen seales sig That which is most perfitly closed and exceeding secret that it may be had in more reuerence and Honour Reuel 5 7. Sealed with seauen Seales not to seale sig Not to hide and conceale but to offer to free examination this Booke of prophesie Reuel 22 10. Seale not the words of this Prophesie Seal of the liuing God sig The holy Spirit of promise euen the Spirit of adoption wherewith all the Saints are Sealed and set in safety in the middest of Anti-christs tyranny Reu. 7 2. Hauing the Seale of the liuing God Also Reu. 9 4. to Séeke death sig With great desire to bee carried after death rather then to liue in such feare paine and torment Reue. 9 6. Men shall Seeke Death Seauen Churches sig The whole Church Militant on Earth the estate whereof is set forth of Iohn by the condition of the Seauen Churches in Asia in his time Reuel 1 20. Seauen Candlestickes are the Seauen Churches Seauen eyes sig The Seauen Spirits of God or the manifold gifts of the Spirit wherewith Christ endoweth the faithfull Reu. 5 6. Seauen eies which are the Seauen spirits of God Seauen Hornes sig The most perfit power whereby the Man-Christ sitting at the right hand of his Father ruling and gouerning all things is become able to destroy his Enemies and defend his members Reu. 5 6. Which had Seauen hornes It is a Metaphor drawne from Beastes whose strength and might is in their hornes Seauen Lampes sig The Guifts of Sanctification flowing from the holy Spirit of Christ. Reuel 4 5. And there were seauen Lampes Seauen heads sig Seauen Hils and Seauen Kinges or that Cittie which should be famous Throughout Seauen Hils Seauen Kings to wit Rome the Seat first of the Empire Secondly of the Papacy Reuel 12 3. Hauing Seauen Heads Some expound these Seauen heads of the manifold subtilties and crafty deuices of the Deuill and his Instruments The former Exposition is better Seauen last plagues sig The fulnesse for Seauen is a number of perfection of Gods iudgements which beeing poured out vpon Rome there shall follow happy daies Reu. 15 1. Seauen Crownes sig The Supreame Maiesty of the Romish Emperor subduing other Prouinces and Nations vnto him by innumerable and great victories Reuel 12 3. Hauing Seauen Crownes vpon his heads One of the Seauen sig The Romish Bishop or Pope exercising ciuill authority in temporall thinges like as the former Seauen Heads or Rulers did and yet said to be the eight eyther because of his spirituall iurisdiction or else because he did surpasse all the former sortes of Gouernours in impiety or tyranny Reu. 17 11. Is euen the eight and is one of the Seauen Seauen Spirits sig The holy Spirit of God plentifully enriching the Church with all kind of spirituall gifts It must be thus interpreted in this place because the Spirit is made Authour and Giuer of grace and peace together with the Father and the Son Reu. 1 4. And from the Seauen Sptrits 2 The seuerall gifts which are deriued from the three persons in Trinity the holy Spirit of GOD. Reuel 4 5. Which are the Seauen Spirits of God Seruice sig Offices and duties of Charity performed indeed towardes the Saints and not onely promised Reu. 2 19. I know thy seruice Seruants sig Such as earnestly and constantly obey GOD. Reuel 22 3. And his Seruants shall serue him Seauen Thunders sig Most greeuous iudgements of all sortes which God shall proclaime and inflict most seuerely vpon all wicked contemners of his Maiesty namely the Antichristian rabble Reuel 10 3. And when he had cried Seauen Thunders vttered their voyces Some expound this Seauen Thunders not of seuerall iudgements of God but of seuerall zealous Instruments ordained of God to restore his Religion and to terrify the wicked enemies thereof Seauen Trumpets Sée Trumpets S. H. Shine no more sig That is neuer to giue more light but to bee a place desolate Reue. 18 23. Shall Shine no more in thee This fore-tels such horrour and darkenesse to be in Rome at her ruine as none shall be there to light a Candle the third part of ships sig Townes and Citties bordering vppon the Sea or as others iudge the Ministers of the word which preached in Europe the third part of the Worlde were corrupt with Haeresie and swollen with ambition hauing more care of worldly Dignity then of their offices Reuela 8 9. And the third part of Ships were destroyed Shortly sig Quickly speedily without delay in due conuenient time which is not farre off Reuel 2 5. I wil come against thee Shortly Reu. 22 6 7. Short space sig A small space of time as it were for an hundred yeare or there about which howsoeuer seemeth long to vs yet Short in Gods account Reu. 17 10. He must continue a Short space sharp sickle sig Either the seuere sentence of the Iudge cutting downe the wicked in the ende of the Worlde as Corne is cut down with a Sickle or power and ability to gather the elect vnto God out of the Kingdome of Antichrist by the preaching of the word according to that of Christ. Math. 9 3 7. Reuel 14 14. He had in his hand a Sharp Sickle Also in verse 18. it signifies power to cut downe and destroy the wicked to shut heauen sig To do that spiritually by a drought of the word for withering of piety as Elias did by his sensible Miracle of staying the Raine from the earth and to cause the Grasse to wither Reu. 11 6. Haue power to Shut the Heauens S. I. Signe in heauen sig Some token or wondrous testimonie affoorded the holy and purer Church meant by Heauen out of which should come the word as before out of Sion and Hierusalem Amos. 1 2. which should denounce and threaten vengeance that should vex and destroy the members of Anti-christ Reuel 15 1. I saw another Signe in Heauen Silence in heauen sig Rest and peace graunted to the Church in earth for a short time after that the open Enemies of Gods truth were bridled by Constantine the great Reuel 8 1. There was Silence in Heauen about halfe an houre Others say this silence signifies consultation or astonishment Others refer it not to Gods consulting or Caelestiall Creatures astonished but to Iohn preparing himselfe in this great quietnesse to more attention
last iudgement when euery one shall be rewarded according to his workes Tyme and Tymes and halfe a Tyme Sée before in Two and forty months Reuel 12 14. Tyme is come sig The fit season and opportunity wherein God according to his decree wil prosper the endeuours of his Seruants labouring in the word Reu. 14 15. For the Tyme is come Tyme no more sig Tyme shall bee vtterly abolished the naturall course of Sun and Starres ceasing whereby yeares weekes moneths and daies were distinguished Reue. 10 6. He swore that Tyme should bee no more Some translate for Tyme Delay and will haue the meaning to be that there should bee a small delay no long space of Time til the consummation of the Mystery and then it doth not signifie the abolition of Tyme after the consummation and ende of all but breuity or short space of Tyme vntill the consummation come This latter seemeth better to agree with the circumstances of the Text. V. I. Uials golden sig THE heartes of the faithfull filled by the Spirit with feruent Prayers which are pleasing to God thorough Christ as sweete odours bee to our sense Reue. 5 8. They had Golden Vials full of sweet Odours which are the praiers of the Saints These wordes teach how pretious Vessels the hearts of true beleeuers are and how sweete the Prayers bee which come from them by allusion to the manner of the Temple at Hierusalem Sée Zach. 14 20. Psal. 141 2. 2 The holy minds not of all the faithfull but of the true Seruants and Ministers of Christ filled not with seruent pure Prayers onely but with the seuere iudgements of God which they are ready to denounce by threatning with integrity against and vpon the Kingdome of Antichrist and Popish worshippers and because God is pure and holy euen in his iudgementes threatned and executed on the wicked Therefore those Vials are saide to bee of Gold and because God will be throughly auenged on his Enemies therefore the Vials are said to be full of wrath which being the wrath of him who liueth for euer amplifieth the grieuousnesse of it Reuel 15 7. Seauen Golden Vials full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore If the seauen Angels spoken of in the former part of this verse bee properly taken not for Ministers of the word but for Caelestiall Spirites yet the matter is all one that God is decreed to execute his vengeance silently and fully as one would poure Water out of Vials Note that the first euents of Gods iudgements in this Booke were called Seales because they were for confirmations of the future Then Trumpets succeeded to shew that the iudgements following were not onely denounced with great noyse but grieuouslie executed Thirdly Vials which beeing capacious Vessels of Diuine iudgements did serue as fit Instruments to consummate the destruction of Antichristian enemies on whō they should suddenly rashly insensibly fall to their vtter confusion Reuel 16 1. Also Reuel 21 9. A Viall is a Vessell greater then a Cuppe and contayneth so much Liquor as a Man can at a draught drinke in Uictory of the beast sig A preuayling ouer Antichrist euen by a full and absolute victory for which cause heere be reckoned vp with the Beast his Image marke and number of his name All which these Conquerors shal abhorre and haue in vtter execration Reuel 15 2. And them that had gotten victory of the Beast and of his Image marke and name Uines of the Uineyards sig The whole number of the Reprobate whether Heathens Iewes Turkes or heapes of Hipocrites and wicked within the Church or Idolators and Heritikes which renounce the Church and Name of Christ though not in profession yet in truth Reuel 14 19. And cut downe the Vines of the Vineyards of the earth Some iudgeth this Prophesie not to bee of the last iudgement when all the wicked shall be cast into the large Wine-presse of the pit of Hell to bee tormented as Clusters of Grapes cut off are cast into a Fat or presse where they be pressed but to haue beene fulfilled in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred thirty and nine here in England when Monasteries Abbies Fryeries Nunneries other Houses then falsly called Religious were pulled downe theyr Lands and Reuennewes conuerted to other more honest and publique vses by the aduise and seruice of Lord Cromwell who as a sharpe Sickle serued the prouidence of God not to lop and prime but to cut downe the Vines euen the shining fat glorie of the Popish pontificall Church which had taken and spread it selfe farre and neere in this rich and fruitfull Iland such a cropping of the Vines happened in Germany much about the same time Let the learned iudge which sense best agreeeth Uirgins sig Such as are purged from the corruptions of the World but cheefely from Idolatry which is spirituall Whoredome Reu. 14 4. For they be Virgins V. N. vnbeléeuers sig Such persons as will not embrace the doctrine of Christ but openly refuse it Reuel 21 8. Fearefull vnbeleeuers Uncleane thing sig Such as beeing themselues vnpure and filthy are apt by contagion to infect and pollute others whom they touch Reuela 21 27. No Vncleane thing Uniust sig One which is iniurious offering wrong and violence to the Saints whom they shall exercise for a time with their wicked dealing and afterward be recompensed at Christs comming Reu. 22 2. Let him that is vniust be vniust still V. O. Uoices sig Strange stings and prickes of conscience vexing men with continuall expectation of some euill to come Reu. 4 5. Out of the Throne proceeded Lightnings thundrings and Voices Some by these words vnderstand no other thing but the fearefull iudgements of God threatned in most horrible manner to the wicked alluding to the terrible manner of deliuering the Law by Thundring Lightning and sounding of a Trumpet Exod. 19. 2 The glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ sounded forth by the operation of the holy Ghost to reproue the World and to terrify Tyrants and Worldlings who thereuppon raise vppe all manner of tumults and vprores persecutions and slanders represented by Thundring Lightning and Earth quake Reu. 8 5. And there were Voices and Thunderings and Lightnings and Earquakes 3 A word or sentence vttered miraculously from Heauen Reuel 10 8. And the Voice which I heard from heauen spake to me againe Uoyce of the Bridegroome sig The mirth and gladnesse such as vseth to be expressed and exercised at Marriages Reuel 18 23. The Voice of the Bride-groome shall be heard no more In these wordes he alludeth to Ieremy Chapter 25 10. a Uoyce of Harpers Musitians c. sig All manner of mirth and ioy expressed by any manner of Instruments whether touched by the finger or made to sound by the force of the breath Reu. 18 22. And the voice of Harpers Musitians and Trumpeters shall be heard no more Great voice of a great multitude sig A most great and cheerefull noise of
6 His left Hand is vnder mine head his right Hand doth embrace me Hands like rings of gold sig All in Christ to be rich and shining Cant. 5 14. His Hands as Rings of Gold Hanginges of purple sig Litterally the great Riches of Salomon Mystically the exceeding great spirituall riches of the Church Cant. 3 10. The Hangings thereof of Purple Haire sig The company of the faithfull Cant. 4 1. Thine Haire is like the flocke of Goats like to the yong Hart. sig Celerity and speede vsed in comming vnto the Church Cant. 8 14. Bee like vnto the Roe or to the young Hart vpon the Mountaines of spices H. E. to Heare sig The same that Hearken to Hearken sig Reuerently to giue eare vnto the Doctrine of God Can. 8 17. The companions Harken to thy voice Cause me to Heare it Heart sig The soule with all faculties of minde and will Cant. 5 2. I sleepe but mine Heart waketh Heart gone sig The deepe greefe and sorrow of a godly soule in the sence of sinne and for the absence of Christ and his comfort Cant. 5 6. Mine Heart was gone when he did speake H. O. Hole of the doore sig The Key-hole properly whereby one may looke in when the doore is shut Mystically a little creauice whereby to winde into the heart which is after a sort shut and lockt vp Cant. 5 4. My welbe loued put in his hand at the hole of the doore Holes of the rocke sig The eternall Counsell and election of the Church vnto glory wherein as in a hollow Rocke it resteth safe Cant. 2 14. My Doue that art in the Holeâ— of the Rocke Hony comb Honie sig The sweet ioyes of which the faithfull with Christ shall enioy in heauenly glory Cant. 5 1. I ate mine Hony Combe with mine Hony I. E. Jealousie sig pro SVspition betweene married folkes of their fidelity one towards another 2 Vehement affection of loue in which the Church desireth that Christ his affection may bee continued to her Cant. 8 6. Iealousie is as cruell as the Graue I. N. Mountaine of Incense sig Ierusalem aboue our Caelestial habitation where the Saints performe duties most delightful to God Cant. 4 6. I will go to the Mountaine of Incense I. O. Joynts and Jewels sig Turnings or things which compasse about as a Girdle which the Bride was wont to weare ful of rich Iewels 2 All rich and glorious inwarde graces and spirituall Ornaments Cant. 7 1. The Ioynts of thy thighes are like Iewels K. E. to Keepe sig TO reserue graces and all giftes vnto Christ alone Can. 7 13. My welbeloued I haue kept them for thee Keeper of the vmyard sig A Godly and faithfull Minister whome God trusteth with the Vine of his Church to trim and dresse it to Keepe and watch it Cant. 8 11. Hee gaue the Uineyard vnto Keepers K. I. Kiddes sig The company of the faithfull and of the true Worshippers of God Cant. 1 7. Feede thy Kiddes by the Tents of the Shepheards King Salomon sig Salomon who as King ruled ouer Gods people Israell a glorious King yet not compareable to Christ in glory Cant. 3 11. Come forth ye daughters of Sion and behold King Salomon to Kisse sig To shew and expresse most neere loue by presence and neere coniunction all signes of loue Cantic 1 1. Let him Kisse mee with the Kisses of his mouth L. E. from Lebanon sig FRom remote partes and out of places furthest off so the elect are gathered vnto Christ out of all Nations Cant 4 8. Come with me from Lebanon springes of Lebanon sig The graces or waters of life which doo flowe from Christ vpon his Church and are neuer dryed vp like to those cleare springs which run and flow from Lebanon Cant. 4 15. And the Springs of Lebanon Leaniâ—g vpon sig Accompanying or being in company with one Cant. 8 5. Leaning vpon her welbeloued Leaping sig Great celerity and speede that Christ vseth in comming to his Church for her succour solace Cant 2 8. He commeth Leaping by the Mountaines L. I. Licor sig Nourishment or continuall supply of nourishment Cant 7 2. Thy Nauell is as a round cup wanteth not Licor Lillies sig Pleasant sweetnesse or glorious beauty See before Lips of the ancient sig The readinesse of old men whose spirits be dul to vtter the praises of Christ yea they which sleep in death as the worde importes by force of preaching shall be made to speake the truth and glory of Christ. Cant 7 9. And causeth the Lips of the ancient to speake Lippes like Lillies c. sig The Doctrine of the word sweet and precious to the elect comming from Christ as Author froÌ„ the Church as Instrument hauing charge to teach and spread it Cant. 5 13. And his Lippes like Lillies dropping downe pure Myrrhe Lippes like honey sig Sweet and delectable words Cantic 4 11. Thy Lips my Spouse drop as Hony combes Little sister sig The Church to be gathered from amongest the Gentiles Cant. 8 8. We haue a Little Sister L. O. Loue. sig One most deere affectionately desired Cant. 5 2. Open vnto me my Sister my Loue. Loue better then wine sig That Christs loue to his beloued church in sweetnesse and wholesomenesse doth excel any delicate banquet noted by wine Cant. 1 1 c. 4 10. How much better is thy Loue then Wine L. Y. to Lye betweene sig To bee very deare and in precious account alwayes in sight and presence Cant. 1 12. He shall lye betweene my breasts M. A. Mandrakes sig ALl amiable flowers which be faire and louely by Sinecdoche of the part for the whole 2 All holy vertues and fruits of faith Can. 7 13 The Mandrakes haue giuen a smell Marriage sig Betroathing the first degree of marriage Cant. 3 11. Behold the King Salomon with the Crown wherwith his Mother crowned him in the day of his Marriage M. E. powder or dust of the Merchant or spices sig Those heauenly graces of the spirit where-with the members of the Church be perfumed Can. 3 6. Spices of the Merchant M. I. Middes sig The inward parts of the Chamber which were paued with loue that is wrought with louely and most excellent workes Cant. 3 10. Whose Middes was paued with the loue of the Daughters of Ierusalem Honey and Milke c. sig The speech or instruction of the Church not only sweet as Hony but also wholesome and norishable as Milke Cant. 4 11. Hony and Milke are vnder thy tongue Myrrhe See Jneense M. O. Moone sig The spirituall brightnesse of the Church shining as the cleare Moone which giueth great beauty in the night Cant. 6 9. Faire as the Moone Morning sig The same thing Mother sig Ierusalem which is aboue whereof the church on earth is daughter Cant. 8. 1. O that thou werest as my Brother which sucked the breasts of my Mother Mountains sig Le ts and difficulties that be in the way Cant. 2 8. He commeth leaping
by the Mountaines Mountains of leopards sig The company of vngodly men which like cruell and sauage beasts would deuour the Church were it not that God doth myraculously keepe it Cant 4 8. From the Mountaines of Leopards Mountaine of Myrrhe sig The Heauens where the praise and honor giuen to God by Angels and iust Spirites is like Incense and Myrrhe Cant. 4 6. I will go into the Mountaine of Myrrhe Mouth sig Words which come from the mouth or the Instrument of speech words which in Christ were sweet and gracious Can 5 16. His Mouth is as sweet things N. A. Nauell sig pro THat part whereby the childe receiueth nourishment whiles it is in the Mothers wombe 2 An Instrument by which spirituall norishment is conuayed to the children of the Church to wit beleefe in the word preached N. E. Necke sig pro That part of the body next the head about which Chaines vse to bee worne for decking and Ornament 2 The soule decked and adorned with spirituall graces Cant 1 9. Thy cheeks are comely with rowes of Stones and thy Necke with Chaines New wine sig The fruite of the Vine newly pressed beeing to tast sweete and delightfull 2 The praises of Christ most acceptable to him as new Wine vnto our pallate Cantic 8 2. New Wine of the Pomgranate Night sig pro Time of rest sleepe and ease to the body wearied with labour 2 Carnall delightes and pleasures of this life which for Christ his sake must be forsaken Cant. 3 1. In my bed by night I sought him which my soule loued N. O. Noble people sig A franke willing people such as the faithful be who voluntarily and cheerefully followe Christ. Cant. 6 11. My soule set mee as the Charrets of my Noble people No breasts sig No Instruments or meanes to bring vp and norish children as in a young Maide Naturally and Spiritually in the Gentiles before their calling to Christ. Cant. 8 8. We haue a little Sister and she hath No breasts North. sig A winde which purgeth the ayre and blowes vpon Trees and Plants to make them fruitfull 2 The gracious inspiration of the Holy-ghost to make Christians abound in the fruits of the Spirit Cant. 4 16. Arise O North. O. I. Ointment sig pro Some sweet perfume or confection made vnder the Law by Gods appointment to annoint Aaron and his sonnes the Tabernacle and ministring vessels c. Exod. 31 11 12. 2 The rich graces of the Spirite powred vpon Christ our head making himselfe sweete and the faithfull also which pertake in them Cant. 1 2. Because of the sauour of thy good Oyntments O. P. to Open. sig To receiue Christ into the heart by faith to be ioyned more neere to him that he may work more mightily Cant. 5 2. Open vnto mee my Sister my Spouse O. R. Orchard sig A Garden full of all pleasant precious plants of most sweet and delectable Flowers and Spices 2 The Church of Christ whose plantes are the faithfull which beare all sweete and delectable fruits Cantic 4 13. Thy Plantes are an Orchard of Pomgranats O. U. to ouercom sig To affect one with exceeding gladnesse Cant. 6 4. Turne away thine eies for they ouercome me P. A. Pallace of siluer sig pro A Most glorious and magnificent house set for a King 2 The Temple and house of the most high God wherein he delighteth to dwell by his Spirit Cant 8 9. We will build vpon her a siluer Pallace Palme-tree sig A Tree tall and straite whose Nature is not to be pressed downe with waight but to growe the more 2 The Church which is not made crooked with the waight of afflictions but rather becommeth more vpright and strong Cant. 7 7. This thy stature is like a Palme-tree Pauement of Gold sig Most rich and precious things as shaddowes of the great glory which the Cuurch shall enioy with Christ in heauen Cant. 3 10. Hee made the Pillars thereof of siluer the Pauement of Gold Pillers of siluer signifie the same P. E. Peace sig Tranquility of minde and felicity by Christ. Cant. 8 10. Then was I in his eyes as one that findeth Peace to Perfume with myrrh sig To make sweete by powring into the heart the heauenly graces of the Spirite like Incense and Myrrhe Cantic 3 6. Perfumed with Myrrhe and Incense P. I. like a Piece of a Pomegranate sig A ruddy colour or white mixed with red Cant. 4 3. Thy Temples are within thy lockes as a peece of a Pomgranate Pillars of Marble sig Legges straite and long as Pillers of Marble Cant. 5 15. His legs are as Pillers of Marble Pillars of siluer sig The same that Pauement of Gold doth Pillars of smoake sig The Faith Hope Loue Prayer and Thankesgiuing of beleeuing Christians which like Pillars of smoake ascend vp before the Lord. Cant. 3 6. Who is she that commeth vp out of the Wildernesse like Pillars of smoake P. L. Pleasant sig Beautifull and delightful as the Church is thorough graces and gifts of the spirit Cant. 6 7. How faire art thou And how Pleasant art thou Pleasures sig Earthly delights or such thinges as we esteeme for dainties 2 The Church which is verie pleasant and delightfull in the eye of Christ. Cant. 7 60. My loue how pleasant art thou in Pleasures P. R. Princes daughter sig The Church a most honourable Virgine fit to be the wife of a King because she is borne of God Cant. 7 1. How beautifull are thy goings with Shooes O Princes daughter P. V. pure myrrh sig That holy and heauenly word which droppeth as Myrrhe out of the mouth of Christ. Cant. 5 13 His lips like Lillies dropping downe Pure Myrrhe Purple sig Some rich and beautifull stuffe representing the inwarde beautie and comelinesse of the Spouse of Christ. Cant. 7 5. The bush of thy heade is like Purple Q. V. Queenes sig WIues of Kings also Nations and Kingdomes with all their glory 2 The great dignity and beautie of the church farre exceeding all the glorie of Kingdomes and Nations which be in the world Cant. 6 7. There are threescore Queenes to Quench sig To put out and ouercom Cant. 8 7. Much water canont Quench loue R. A. Rafters sig GAlleries or goodly walkes vpon the toppe of Kings houses 2 Euery faithfull soule which is the habitation of God or the heauens in which Christ and his Church shall dwell together Cant. 1 16. Cant. 7 5. The King is tied in the Rafters Raine gone away sig pro The passing away of Winter and approach of the Spring 2 The translating or passing of a soule from the estate of corruption to the estate of grace Cant. 2 11. Behold Winter is past the raine is changed and gone away to Raise vp sig To ascend with Christ into heauenly places Can. 8 5. I raised thee vp vnder an Apple Tree R. E. o Reioyce sig To be made spiritually glad by the sight of heauenly Treasures Cant. 1 3. We will Reioyce and
vnder the Law and all sorts of Haeretickes and Idolators vnder the Gospell Cant. 1 5. The Sons of my Mother were angry against me Soule sig pro That part of man whereby he vnderstandeth and willeth 2 The great affection of Christ towardes his Church Cant. 6 11. My Soule set me as the Chariots c. S. P. Spices sig The graces and guifts of the holy Ghost casting a sweet sauour like to Spices Cant. 3 6. 5 13. As a Bed of Spices Spiced Wine sig A dainety banquet by a Sinecdoche a part for the whole 2 The holy praises whereby the Church setteth forth and declareth the glory of Christ to whom the praises of his people are as acceptable as Spiced Wines to our tast Cant. 8 2. I will cause thee to drink Spiced Wine Spicknard sig A Plant which yeeldeth most pleasant sauour representing the sweetnesse of Christ bringing exceeding great pleasure to the beleeuing hart Cant. 4 13 14. Euen Spicknard Spot sig The Staine and blemish of Sinne from which the faithfull at length shall be wholy freed by perfit sanctification in their owne persons as they be now perfectly freed by imputation of Christs holinesse vnto their faith Cant. 4. 7. There is no Spot in thee Spouse sig The holy Church betrothed to Christ through Faith in his promises Cant. 4 9. My Spouse thou hast wounded my hart Spring shut vp sig The Church of Christ by firme faithfulnesse keeping her selfe only to Christ her Husband of whose treasures she alone is partaker as a spring sealed and shut vp from all others Cant. 4 12. My Sister is as a Spring shut vp Springs of Lebanon sig pro Cleere streames of Water flowing out from the Forrest Lebanon 2 The graces of the Spirit which as liuing Waters flow vpon the church from Christ as from a bottomlesse euer-running Spring Cant. 4 25. And the Springs of Lebanon S. T. to Stand. sig To bee present and at hand ready and soorth comming Cant. 2 9. Heâ— Standeth behinde our Wall Steps of the flocke sig The faithfull Doctrine Religion and holinesse of life of Abraham and the Patriarckes of Moses and the Prophets wherein as it were in steps the people of God must tread Cant. 1 7. Get thee forth by the Steps of the Flocke to Stirre sig To molest trouble the happy rest and peace of the church Cant. 2 7. That you Stirre not vp my Loue. Stréetes and Lanes sig Difficulties and inconueniences which the church doth meete with in seeking after Christ. Caâ— 3 2. By the Streets and by the open places Studdes of Siluer sig An excellent ornament to set forth and decke a bodily Garment withall 2 The heauenly graces of the holy Ghost which bring such beauty and glory to an elect Soule as Studdes of Siluer do to rayment Cant. 1 10. Borders of Gold and Studdes of Siluer S. V. to Suck the breasts of my mother sig pro To liue familiarly as a Brother with a Brother which dwelleth in one House together and daily embrace one another 2 To liue in most neere familiarity with christ Cant. 8 1. O that thou wert as my Brother that Sucked the Breasts of my mother Sunne sig The spiritual beauty and purity of the church of Christ. Cant. 6 9. Pure as the Sun 2 Hot persecutions and sharp afflictions wherewith as with the hot Sunne the church is parched and made blacke as it were Cant. 1 5. The Sun hath looked vpon me S. W. sweetefruits thinges and Flowers sig The graces of the Spirit and workes of Fayth which are as delightful as sweet fruit or any sweet thing Cant. 4 13. With Sweete fruites 2 The doctrine of the word which is as sweet to the godly Soule as any thing can bee to the mouth Cant. 5 13. His Cheekes are as Sweete flowers T. A. to take hold sig TO receiue Christ by Faith that wee may draw him and his beuefits to vs. Cant. 3 4. I Tooke hold on him and left him not comely talk sig Gracious words tending to edification Cant. 4 3. Thy Talke is comely Targets of strong men sig The whole compleate Armour of God as it is described and set foorth in the sixt chapter to the Ephesians Cant. 4 4. All the Targets of the Strong Men. T. E. Temples sig That part of the head called the Temples Tents of Kedar sig The Aethiopians which dwelt in Tents or Boothes to defend them from the parching heat of the Sunne Cant. 1 4. As the Tents of Kedar Terrible as an Army sig One dreadfull and to bee feared because of great valour and courage in the spirituall battaile against infernall and Hellish enemies Cant. 6 9. Terrible as an Army with Banners T. H. Swéete things new and old sig Holy vertues and fruites of Faith of all sortes Cant. 7 13. In our Gates are all sweete Thinges new and old that is abundance of all sorts of graces Thornes sig All other societies companies and fellowships which bee in the World and are as Thornes if they be compared with the true Church and company of the faithfull which be as a Lilly Cant. 2 2. Like a Lillie among the Thornes Thousand Shieldes sig pro Store of weapons laid vp in an Armory to bee vsed in time of war 2 The spirituall Weapons of a Christian to wit Faith Hope the word of God Prayer a good conscience righteousnesse c. Cant. 4 4. A thousand shields hang therein Thréescore strong men sig A sufficient number of valiant men to watch by night in the bed-chamber of Salomon that he might sleepe without feare 2 The most mercifull and mighty protection and presence of God causing his Church to rest safely and peaceably here in earth but much more in Heauen from all feare and daunger Cant. 2 7. Threescore strong Men round about Salomons Bed T. I. Tirzah sig A great and faire Citty in the skirts of Israell hard by Euphrates where Ieroboâ—m being King of the ten Tribes erected and set vp his Pallace 1 Kin. 14 17. 2 The Church of Christ strong beautifull and large like vnto the Citty of Tirzah Cant. 3 2. Thou art beautifull my Loue as Tirzah T. O. Toppes of Amanah sig The highest pitch or part of an Hill so called whence one might see the Land of promise Cant. 4 8. Looke from the Top of Amanah Tower of Dauid sig A goodly faire and high Tower built by Dauid for an Armorie therein to hang vp sharp Weapons for defence Cant. 4 4. Thy Necke is as the Tower of Dauid built for defence Tower of Iuory sig A most white and neare or smooth Tower of pretious matter and of faire colour Cant. 7 4. Thy Necke is like a Tower of Iuory Tower of Lebanon sig An high place or Tower built in the house built in the Forrest of Lebanon Cant. 7 4. Thy Nose is as the Tower of Lebanon T. R. Trées of Incense c. sig Plants of all sorts wherewith a Garden vseth to bee planted Cantic 4 14.
Calamus and Cynamon with all the Trees of Incense T. V. to Turne alide sig To spread and pitch Tents or to follow and go after Cant. 1 6. Why should I be as she that Turneth aside to the Flockes of thy Companions to Turne away sig To Turne toward to set and fixe her Faith as an eye vpon Christ who is rauished with the great beauty thereof Cant. 6 4. Turne away thine Eyes from me T. W. Twinnes sig Two Lambes or two Children at one birth Can. 4 2. Euery one bring out Twinnes and none is barren among them V. A. Uaile sig A Couering which Virgins did weare in token of modesty chastity and honor the taking away of this from the Church was the exposing her to reproach Cant. 5 7. The Watchmen of the Wals tooke away my Vaile from me Ualiant men of Israell sig Mighty strong men which were sound and true hearted right Israelites Cant. 3 7. Of the Ualiant men of Israell Ualley sig A low ground betweene two Hils being moyst and more fruitfull Cant. 6 10. I went to the Fruites of the Valley V. E. ful Uessels sig Hollow places filled vp fitly Cantic 5 12. And remaine by the full Vessels V. I. Uillages sig At the Cyprus Tree so it may be translated Can. 7 11. Let vs remaine in the Villages Uine sig The Church spreading herselfe and fruitfull as a Vine Also needing the presence and care of an Husbandman to prime and dresse it Cant. 7 12. Let vs see if the Vine flourish Uine in Baalhamō sig A Vine planted in a fruitfull soyle or in a place so plentious for Vines as it bringeth foorth a multitude of Vines Cant. 8 11. Salomon had a Vine in Baal-hamon Uine flourishing sig The fruits of the graces of God in the Church and the signes of the approaching of the marriage day Cant. 7 12. Let vs see if the Vine flourish Uines of Engedi sig Vines excellent and fruitfull planted at Engedi a Towne neere vnto the Red-Sea whereunto the Church is resembled for her sweete smell and pleasant fruits Cant. 1 13. My welbeloued is as a Cluster of Camphire vnto me in the Vines of Engedi Uine-yard sig The true Church of Christ committed to faithfull Ministers as to the Keepers of it Cant. 8 11. He gaue the Vineyard vnto Keepers V. N. Undefiled sig One which is free from filthinesse and spot of sinne beeing washed in the blood and sanctifyed by the Spirit of Christ. Cant. 5 2. My Vndefiled V. O. Uoyce sig The word of Christ by which hee calleth the elect to him Cant. 2 8. It is the Voyce of my Welbeloued 2 The prayers supplications thanks-giuings whereby the Church dooth as it were talke with Christ. Cant. 2 14. Let me heare thy Voice Uoice of the Turtle sig The singing or sweete Melody made by the Turtle Cant. 2 12. The Voice of the Turtle is heard in our Land W. A. to Waken sig TO disturbe the quietnesse of the Church which she hath in Christ or by any offence and prouocation to greeue her Cant. 2 7. Stir not vp nor Waken my Loue. heart Waketh sig That Faith and Spirit of Sanctifycation working still in the regenerate children of God though they bee sometime taken with a Spirituall slumber and sleepe in security Cant. 5 2. I sleepe but mine heart Waketh Wall sig A Cittie built vp such as is the Church consisting of Iew and Gentile the partition wall of Ceremonies being beaten down in the death of christ Cant. 8 9 10. I am a Wall expert in Warre sig Men skilfull in feates of Armes wise in matters of Warefare how to order battailes Cant. 3 8. They all handle the Sword and are expert in War Washing sig The making cleane and white by purging in Water Cant. 4 2. Also 5 3 I haue Washed my Feet how shall I defile them washt with Milke sig Made exceeding bright Cant. 5 12. Which are Washt with Milke watchmen sig Such as by night keep watch in a Citty or ouerlooke the Watch to see that the Watch-men do their office Cant. 3 3. The Watch-men that went about the Citty found me 2 Pastors which Watch ouer the Citty of God whereof some bee negligent and blinde as false Priestes and Prophets Popish Prelats ignorant guides and ydle Shepheardes vnder the Gospell And some bee diligent and faithfull as true Prophets Apostles and other godly Ministers Cant. 3 3. Also Cant. 5 7. The Watch-men that went about the Citty Much water sig Great force and violence vsed by Tyrants to auert and turne the Church from the loue of Christ. Cant. 8 7. Much Water cannot quench loue c. W. E. Well of liuing Waters sig Christ Iesus Authour of all good guifts whose bounty is infinite as an ouer flowing Well Cant. 4 5. welbeloued sig One deerely loued with a vehement affection of pure and sound loue such as Christ is to his church and the Church to Christ. Cant. 1 12 13 15. Also Cant. 5 10. and 7 10 11. I am my welbeloueds and his desire is toward me W. H. Wheate Sée Heape White sig Such a colour as ioyned with ruddy shewes a most excellent constitution of body and very perfit beauty Cant. 5 10. My Welbeloued is White and Ruddy White Iuory sig The pretious beautifulnesse or beautifull pretiousnesse of Christ. Cant. 5 14. His belley like Iuory Wholy delectable sig One euery way and perfitly delightfull Can c. W. I. wildernesse sig A vast barren desolate place 2 The old man with his lusts and affections which are to bee forsaken of such as will come to Christ. Can. 8 5. Who is this that commeth out of the Wildernesse Window sig The types and figures of the Law vnder which the Prophets and Patriarckes saw Christ. Can. 2 9. Looking forth of the Windowes Winter sig A time of the yeare cold and vncomfortable as also vnfruitfull when all Trees cease to bring forth 2 The State of the elect while they are the Seruants of sinne vnder the power of darknesse Can. 2 11. Behold Winter is past W. O. Worke. sig A thing wrought or done with exceeding skil Canticles 7 1. The Worke of the hand of a Cunning Workeman to Wound the heart sig To strike ones heart with a vehement affection and passion of loue Cant. 4 9. My Sister thou hast Wounded my heart Y. O. Young figs sig A Kinde of Fruite called the Figge not yet growne but growing to his ripenesse 2 A signe or token of the approaching of the Spring whereby the change and conuersion of a sinner is signified Cant. 2 13. The Fig-tree hath brought forth her young Figs. Yong Hart sig A Beast so called swift and quicke of foote 2 Christ who like a young Hart makes hast to come to his beloued Cant. 2 9. My welbeloued is like a Roe or Young Hart. two Young Roes sig The two breasts of the Church to wit the two Testaments whence sweet nourishment is drawne out for the feeding of the
not ashamed to call them Brethren 2 Such as haue society of one true Christian profession Heb. 3 12. Brethren take heede holy Brethren sig Such as being sanctified by the Spirit are receyued into his fellowship to be one with him Hebr. 3 1. Therefore holy-Brethren Brightnesse of glory sig Christ Iesus the second person in Trinitie in whom alone did shine foorth aeternally the Image and beautie of his Fathers glorie hauing also many waies shewed foorth vnto men his Fathers bright glorie in his teaching and cleare manifestation of the gospel also in his working of miracles in both which hee set forth a glorious light of the power and goodnesse of God for the sauing of the elect Heb 1 3. The Brightnesse of his glory to Build all things sig To make all things in heauen earth but chiefly to set vp the Church of God which is an house or building Heb 3 4. But he that hath built all thinges is God C. A. Called sig Effectually drawn to Christ by the Ministry thorow the spirit Heb 9 15. That they which are Called Carnall commandement sig A Precept which enioyneth things weake and fraile not lasting and aeternall such was the whole ordination of the Leuiticall Priesthood Heb 7 16 Which is not made Priest after the Law of the carnall Commandement Carnall rites sig Certaine outwarde Ceremonies which did not come to the soule but were placed in Terrene and earthly matters Heb 9 10. Which onely stood in carnall rites Carkasses sig Their limbes and bodies by little and little languished Heb 3 17 Their Carkasses fell in the wildernesse to Cast away confidence sig To make losse of or to loose the free and ingenuous profession of the trueth whereof the confidence is in the heart Heb 11 35. And cast not away the confidence to Cease from our own works sig To doo our owne will no longer but to resigne our selues to God to yeeld him obedience by doing his will reuealed in his word Heb 4 10. Hath Ceased from his owne workes Church sig The congregation of Gods people called out of the world by the word Hebe 2 12. Amiddest the Church will I sing to thee Children sig Such as are regenerate and born a new by the spirit of Christ hauing God for their Father Hebr. 2 10. Seeing that he brought many Children to Glorie Heb 12 5. 2 Disciples which loue and obey their Teachers as Children their Father Heb. 2 13. Heer am I and the children which thou hast giuen me Citty of the liuing God sig The Church of God which is like to a Citty being ruled by one King Christ and according to his Lawes Heb 12 22. The Citty of the liuing God Cloude of witnesses sig Many witnesses euen an inumerable company of witnesses as it were a cloud of godly and religious persons by their examples of constancy prouoking vs to the like Heb. 12 1. Hauing such a Cloude of Witnesses to Come to God sig To ioyne himselfe to the true God as his seruant and true worshipper Hebr. 11 6. Hee that comes to God Companion sig One that taketh part with another in suffering Heb. 10 33. We were Companions with them to be Compassed with infirmities sig To beare about a nature subiect to the same sins and discommodities Hebru 5 2. Being Compassed with the same infirmities Compassion sig A disposition or affection prone to pitty others so much as neede is Heb. 5 2 Which is able sufficiently to haue Compassion to condemn the world sig By his deede and example in building the Arke at Gods commandement to conuict other wicked men which did swarme in the world of infidelity Heb. 11 7. By which he condemned the world to Confirm sig To stablish and ratifie a thing with signes wonders c. Heb. 2 3. And was Confirmed to Consecrate sig To sanctifie or set apart to some excellent matter Heb. 2 10. That he should Consecrate the Prince of saluation by afflection Verse 11. For he that sanctifieth c. This word expounds the former The word in the Originall signifies to make perfect Conseruation sig Saluation which is contrary to distinction Heb. 10 39. Vnto the Conseruation of our soules consolation sig Exhortation Heb. 12 5. Haue ye forgot the Consolation to Consider sig To obserue marke and watch with louing mind Heb. 10 24. Let vs Consider one another 2 To waigh ponder and thinke seriously vpon Heb 3 1. Consider the Apostle c. euill Conscience sig A Conscience accusing of sinne and terrifying with Remembrance of punishment due to sin For against an euill Conscience is set a true faithfull heart which truly beleeueth forgiuenesse of sinne Heb. 10 22. Pure from an euill Conscience to Count vnholy sig Not to discerne and put difference between the bloud of Christ and common bloud Hebr. 10 23. Count the bloud vnholy wherewith c. to Crowne with glorie sig To giue this dignity vnto Christ and by him to Gods children to haue all thinges in this worlde subiect to them and to bee fellow heyres of the heauenly kingdome Heb. 2 7. Thou Crownest him with glorie and honor and settest him aboue the works of thy hands to Crucifye againe the son of God sig To expose and lay open Christ as it were the second time nayled to the Crosse to the reproach and ignominy of all men Heb. 6 6. Crucifie againe the sonne of God Custome sig An habite gotten by Custome Heb. 5 verse last Which thorow long Custome haue their sences exercised D. A. another Day sig A certaine day Heb 4 7. to Day this Day sig The season and opportunity appointed of God for doing something Heb 4 7. 2 All that time in which God made his sonne knowne by his wonderfull workes Heb 1 5. seuenth day sig The day which was the seuenth from the creation which is our Sunday Heb 4 4. Day of temptation sig The time when the people of Israell tempted God by their contention and striuinges as if they would try his power and Iustice. Heb 3 8. Dauid sig The Booke of Psalmes penned by Dauid A Metonimie Heb. 4 7. Death sig Separation of soule and bodie being ioyned together with the wrath and cursse of God Heb 2 15. 2 Eternall death or destruction Heb 2 15. to haue power of death sig To prouoke vnto and procure sinne whence commeth death Temporall and Eternall Hebr. 2 15. to tast death sig To die or feele death coupled with Gods infinite anger Heb 2 9. Deceitfulnesse of sin sig Sinne which is a deceitefull thing or full of decerte and craft for sinne neuer appeares in hir own countenance Heb 3 13. Be hardened with the Deceitfulnesse of sinne Defiled sig Stayned and corrupted with the filthinesse of sin Heb 12 15. to Depart from God sig To fall away from God by infidelity and distrust of his word Heb 3 12. to be Depriued sig To be made frustrate or voide of the thing promised thorough Spirituall slownesse Heb 4 1. to Deuoure the
12 14. Glory sig The high excellency and dignity of Christ being exalted at the right hand of his Father aboue all Creatures Angels and Men. Heb. 2 9. Grace sig The sence and feeling of the fauour of God being reconciled vnto vs by Christ. Heb. 13 9. 2 Faith which proceedeth from the grace of God Heb. 12 28. 3 The free benefit of God Heb. 2 9. Throne of Grace sig God the Father fauourably embracing vs and being ready to heare vs for and through Christ his Son Heb. 4 16. Ground sig Substance or sustenance causing a thing in some sort to exsist and be which yet is not Heb. 11 1. H. A. Halting sig Not the negligent onely and slow but them which hangeth betweene two inclining to the Gospell and to the Law also Heb. 12 13. Hands sig The reuenging power of God Heb. 10 31. 2 Heauenly glory and Maiesty Heb. 12 2. 3 The almightinesse of God Heb. 1 10. 4 Sluggish and sloathfull mindes Hebr. 12 13. Hands hanging downe Hard to bee vttered sig Not easie to be vnfolded and declared but verie difficult things Heb. 5 11. to Harden sig To refuse obstinately or with an obstinate hart Heb. 3 7. to heare his voice sig To belieue and obey the voice of Christ being vttered and heard Heb. 3 12. euill Heart sig An heart of vnbeliefe which distrusteth God in his word Heb. 3 12. true Hart. sig An heart touched with a true sense of sinne and miseries Heb. 10 22. Heauen sig Angels the Inbabitants of Heauen who shall wonder at the strange and great alteration which the Gospell shall make Heb. 12 26. to enter into Heauen sig To pierce through these visible Heauens and to passe into the supreame and highest Heauen Hebr. 4 14. Heauenly things sig Doctrine ministry of the Gospell Sacraments Praiers yea the Church and company of the faithfull Heb. 9 29. Heirs of the promises sig Godly Patriarkes and other holy men to whom Gods promises were made and kept Heb. 6 17. Heire of righteousnesse sig One which is partaker of the righteousnesse of God and of aeternall life flowing from thence Heb. 11 17. Heires of saluation sig Such as shall possesse aeternall life in heauen Heb. 1 14. Heire of all things sig Equall possessor and Lord of all things created together with God the Father Heb. 1 2. highest places sig The third heauen which is the seat of Gods glory Heb. 1 3. Holinesse sig A quality created in the heart by the holy spirit cleansing and purifying them that they may purely worship God Heb 12 14. 2 An vncreated quality euen the most perfect purity of diuine nature Heb. 12 10. Honor. sig The dignity and exaltation of Christ aboue all creatures Heb. 2 8. 2 The Office of High-Priest which is an honorable calling Heb 5 4. Hope sig Eternall life which we hope for Heb. 6 18. See Common Dictionary 2 The gift of hope whereby we looke certainely for saluation Heb. 10 23. to Hold fast the hope sig With perseueraunce to embrace eternall life which we hope for Heb. 6 18. House sig An earthly habitation of Timber and stone put together for one to dwell in Heb. 3 4. 2 The Church of God heere in earth which is like vnto an house Heb. 3 2. I. E. Jesus sig Iosuah the Captaine of Gods people after Meses vnder whose conduct the Israelites were broght into Canaan Heb. 4. 8. Ignorant sig Such as haue sinned of what sort or in what kinde soeuer Heb. 5 2. Inferior to Angels sig One which for a time humbled himselfe took on him the forme of a seruant and was crucifyed Heb. 2 7 9. Infirmities sig Sinnes and all consequents or effects of sinne both body and soule miseries Heb. 4 15. Ingraued forme sig The person of the sonne liuely and fully representing the person of the Father as an Image set in wax doth resemble the forme or figure of the seale Heb. 3 1. Joynts and Marrow sig The most inward hidden and secret partes and powers of a mans soule Heb. 4 12. With Joy sig Not onely with patience but with cheerfulnesse being glad that they were counted worthy to suffer for Christ. Heb. 10 34. to Judge his people sig To gouerne the Church by protecting it and taking vengeance vpon the enemies of it Heb. 10 30. Iust. sig A person that is righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Heb. 10 38. K. I. scepter of his Kingdome sig The administration and gouernment of Christes Church in earth Heb. 1 8. to receiue a Kingdome sig To lay hold vpon the inheritance of heauen Heb. 12 28. weak knées sig Feeble remisse and slothfull mindes Hebr. 12 12. to know sig To vnderstand the wil of God in such sort as to beleeue and liue thereafter Heb. 3 10. L. A. Last dayes sig All the time betweene the first and second comming of Christ. Heb. 1 1. Laying on of hands sig The whole ministry of the Church and order of Church-policy Heb. 6 1. Law sig The whole Leuiticall Rites and Ceremonies Heb. 10 1. 2 The prescript and appointment of the Law Heb. 10 8. 3 The will of God reuealed in the Moral Law which is saide to bee put or written in our mindes when our wils are effectually reuealed and framed to begin obedience to it Heb. 8 10. to be Lightned sig To be endowed with the true knowledge of God but not effectuall to the conuersion of the heart Heb. 6 4. Fruit of Lips sig The Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing Hebr. 13 15. little while sig A very small space of time and then the reward will come to all such as be constant Heb. 10 37. to Liue. Liuely sig sig To enioy aeternall life in heauen Hebr. 10 38. Operatiue effectually to pierce their hearts which heare the word eyther to conuert or to conuict and harden them Heb. 4 12. Loue. 〈◊〉 Sée generall Dictionary M. A. Highest Maiesty sig Supreame and most Soueraigne greatnesse such as is propper vnto the God-head Heb. 1 3. Manifest sig Open bare easie to be seene as a face vncouered Heb. 4 13 after diuers Manners sig Not fully and all at once in perfect cleerenesse but by little and little till at last the Sonne of righteousnesse Christ did arise in the preaching of the Gospell which brought a ful Reuelation Heb. 1 1. strong Meat sig More perfect doctrine set downe exactlie and at large to feede strong Christians withall Hebr. 5 12. Without mercy sig Without sparing or pardon at mans hands Heb. 10 28. Melchisedech sig A man so called who was both Priest of the hie God and the King of Salem which was afterward Ierusalem Heb. 5 10 11. Heb. 7 1 2. messengers sig Persons sent by Commission to execute Gods decrees in comforting the godly and punnishing the wicked such are the Angels Heb. 1 7. Ministers sig Seruants which by their Ministry do helpe the elect Heb. 1 7 14. Milke sig Easie Doctrine shortly and familiarly taught Heb. 5 12. Mount Sion
interpret â—â—â—st Faith to bee vow of chastity without any ground from the Text * This childe like Fear may wel stand with certainty of saluation so cannot seruile and perplexed Feare â—o wit if the Father were sick lunatick or absent from home then the eldest brother being of sufficient age did gouern the rest in his Fathers stead Thus Peter Martir on Rom. â— Vnbeleefe and all motions of the soul which bee euill all wicked desires all out wordes and workes done without grace how good holy or spirituall soeuer they seeme to be and shew for also our learning doctrine preaching prayers and what else soeuer commeth not of the spirite of Christ is called Flesh in the phrase of Scripture Therefore the Papists doo dote when they do heerupon gather yâ— loue good workes be the meritorious cause of forgiuenesse of sins whereas the forgiuing much debt is laide downe as the cause of much loue verse 42 43. Note Note this Gates of hell what they signifie Glory what it is Note God ha h protecting and blessing haÌ„ds 2. correcting hands 3. reuenging hands To fall into these it is fearefull Note Note God â—aâ—dens as a Iudge giuing vp Satan by inspiring men by resisting as authors Note this * See Doctor Fulke in his defence of our translations against Greg. Martine ch 3. * All worship of false Gods and false worship of the true God is Idolatrie Note * Image of the true God vnlawful aswel as the Image of a false God Note Note this Note also * To affirme Mary our lords mother the Saints to bee Mediatours of Intercession with God argues grosse ignorance is blasphemous Note Against the Papists Note Note * A speech borowed For Keyes were a signe of gouernment * Suppose the Popes were Peters successours yet these Keyes were vniustlie tied to their girdles which do not teach knowledge * Motions affections endeuours and actions which follow Knowledge are signified contained in wordes of Knowledge a Eph. 2 15 16 Heb 7 8 9 10 Chapters thoroughout Note this b Rom 4 5. Chapters Rom. 6 14. c Rom 7 4 5 6 d Rom 7 14 15 16 17 c. Rom 3 20 7 7. Psa. 119 v 105 a 1 Cor. 7 23. b 1 Cor 9. 19. Gal 5 1. Rom 8 1. c Rom. 7 4 5. Also Rom. 5 15. 16 17 18 d Rom 6 13 14 15. e Luke 1 74. Note Note Note * To offer vp propitiatory Sacrifice for fin no part of ministers duty * They erre which thinke the heauens earth shall bee brought to nothing Denial of Maiestracy and Oaths vnto Christians is the error of Anabaptists Christs bodily suffering not sufficient price of mans redemption Such as haue taught an absolute perfection of inherent grace in this life as if men could be without Sinn as Familists or keepe the whole Law as papistes â—â—ow they rise vp against the light both of Scripture and of their owne conscience which doth witnesse the contrary to euery man referred to God * Prayer being a chiefe part of Gods seruice may not be made to any creature * Thus Tremelius translates it out of the Hebrwes * Thus Maister Beza reads and expounds it according to the greeke Predestination what it is according to Peter Martyr Note this Note this * Christ his blood is the Christians Purgatory Note Note this * We haue Remission frâ— Christ both of fault and the whole punishment temporal eternall Reprobation for foreseede Infidelity and Sinners against Rom. 9 11 12 13. * Acts 3 21. Rom. 8 20 21 22 23. a To ascribe saluation in any part or mesure vnto workes of grace done by vs it is to make our selues our owne Sauiors Note Whatsoeuer belonges to faith or manners is sufficiently taught in Holy Cannonicall Scripture where all things be plaine which be necessary Papistes do wrongfully charge Scripture with imperfection darkenesse to make way for their vnwritten Verities and Traditions Note Seeking referred to God doth imply contain vnder it these fiue seuerall things Note Note Note Note Iere. 32. Of Popish Uowes Note Note Note Note When grace is offered wee may refuse it if we will and if we will wee may receiue it This is popish Diuinity Note Note * Some thinke it to be allusion to Dan. ca. 11 45. a the kingdom of Antichrist worthily called Babilon because it is a Kingdome of confusion Bellarmine lib. 4 de Rom. pont cap. 4. ☞ * Some think this Booke to be the whole Bible others thinke it to be the New Testament but they do erre ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ ☞ Bonifacius quintus Monachos assumit in suum Clerum Tacitus in the beginning of his History reckoneth fix for the seuenth was not in his time Plinius refert de Pardis seu pardaliâ— eorum odore solicitarâ— quadrupedes â—unctos sed capitis torâ—â—tate terreri quam oâ—… occultato â—â— reliqua dâ—lceâ—ine â—nuitatoâ— corripiâ—nt a Vâ—a secta minoritarum quadraginta prouincias obtinebat Sabel â—neid 9. lib. 6. Vâ—a haec Franciscanorum familia totum terrarum orbem impleâ—it Polidâ— Virgil. de Inuent lib. 7. cap. 4. * Distinct. 63. c. tibi domino Clement libr 2. titulâ— de Iure Iuraâ—dâ— Character indelebilâ—s S. Hierom thought this Mysticall name to be that inscription Rome aeterna As it was by Heathens called Vrbe aeterna of Papistes the aeternall rocke of the church Hic meus ardens preiectus in mare cum de dignitate honore dimi cabatur inter ecclesiasticoâ— tanquam pro aâ—â— locis De quare vide Canones Niâ—aeâ—i Conâ—tlij quibus de primatu statutum est Sixtus Papa se cum spiritu Sancto aequat Tom. 1. in Purgat Sixti See Esay cap. 44 22 ca. 5â— 10 63 11. * As Ribera the Iesuit doth
flesh Rom. 14 1. Math. 26 41. Thus is sinne called because it makes the Soule weake to doe good and withstand euill Metanimie 3 A priuation and want of all strength as touching godlinesse Rom. 5 8. When we were Infirme or of no strength Christ dyed for vs that is that naturall imbecility which we all bring with vs into the World which Paul cals vngodlinesse Rom. 5 6. 4 Afflictions reproaches persecutions 2. Cor. 12 10. Therefore I take pleasure In Infirmities Also it signifies inward tentatious feares distrusts c. 2 Cor. 12. Which shew how weake we are and Infirme 5 A vile contemptible and abiect estate Gal. 4 13. Through Infirmity of the Flesh I preached the Gospell vnto you 1 Cor. 12 22. 6 Vnablenesse to free from sinne and death Heb. 7 18. Because of the weaknesse thereof Iniquity sig That which is writen or crooked swaruing from the straight line of Gods word it is put eyther largely for any sinne and thus euen our Birth-sin is iniquity Psal. 51 5. I was borne In Iniquity Or more strictly it is put for some hainous and grosse offence Psal. 119 3. They worke no Iniquity Psal. 90 8. Thou hast set our Iniquities Exo. 20 5. Visiting the Iniquities of the Fathers 2 Workers of Iniquity or wicked men Iob 5 16. Iniquity shall stop her mouth 3 The punishment due to Iniquitie Leuit. 5 1. Hee shall beare his Iniquity And very often elsewhere worker of Iniquity sig One which walketh after the lustes of corrupt Nature wholy following them as guides in all and euery action of life Math. 7 23. * Innocency sig A meere voydnesse of fault and freedome from all Sin In this estate Adam was created This is perfect Innocency by Creation 2 A certaine measure of this estate in all regenerate persons who endeuour to serue God In Innocency of life hauing also Christes Innoceny imputed to them Psal. 26 6 11. I will wash my hands In Innocency This is Innocency of a person restored 3 Vprightnesse in some speciall or particular cause Psal. 7 8. According to the Innocency that is in me that is Innocency of cause when one is cleare and free of some fault whereof he is accused Innocent sig pro One which doth none hurt nor harm vnto others Math. 10 16. Be Innocent as Doues 2 One that is free from some one particular fault or crime or one that is guiltles in this or that thing Gen. 24 8. If the Woman will not follow thee thou shalt be Innocent or discharged of thine Oth. Ion. 1 14. Lay not vpon vs Innocent blood Exod. 23 7. Gen. 10 5. 3 A iust and righteous person which liueth vprightly Iob 4 7. Who euer perished being Innocent 4 One that is free from punishment or one vnpunished Pro. Though the wicked ioyne hand In hand yet they shall not be Innocent 1 Kinges 2 9. But thou shalt not count him Innocent that is thou shalt not free him from punishment Also Exodus 34 7. Not making the wicked Innocent Intercession or request sig The request which the death of Christ maketh for beleeuers after they haue sinned that their sins may be pardoned for his merit or it is the merit of Christs death comming betweene our sins and Gods Iustice to appease it as an Aduocate that pleads for his Client 1. Iohn 2 2 3. Rom. 8 34. And maketh request for vs. Heb. 9 24. He appeares in Heauen for vs. Christ is our Intercessour foure waies First by appearing for vs in the fight of God Heb. 9 24. Secondly by the force of his Sacrifice once offered to make full satisfaction to Gods Iustice Hebr. 10 12 14. Thirdly by his constant will that for the merit of that Sacrifice God would be pacified towards the elect Heb. 10 10. Lastly by the assent and agreement of the Father resting in this will of his Sonne for vs. Iohn 11 42. Mat. 17 6. Popish intercession of the Virgin Mary and other Saints doth dishonor Christ the onely Intercessour 2 The request which we make one for another in the name of our Intercessour Christ eyther for good thinges to be giuen or euill things to be remoued from vs. 1 Tim. 2 2 3. Prayers Intercession and giuing of thankes c. These be charitable mutuall Prayers of the godly while they liue together Interpretation sig A translating or turning out of one tongue into another 1 Cor. 14 13 26. If any speak with strange tongues let him pray that he may interpret 2 An opening or declaring darke Scriptures or prophesie 2 Pet. 1 20. No Prophesie is of priuate Interpretation Scriptures must bee interpreted by Scriptures 3 Expounding Visions or Dreames Gen. 40 8. Are not Interpretations of God 4 A speaking and teaching some thing euidently and plainely Iob 33 23. If there be an Interpreter with him Interest sig Encrease or gaine taken for the lending of Money vpon fore-agreement and compact Pro. 28 8. He which increased his Riches by Usury and Interest c. Here the word Interest is taken in ill part For the word in a good sence signifieth that benefite which a mercifull and free lender taketh for his owne Indemnity to repaire such losse whereof the borrower by his default was an effectuall cause by the keeping of Money borrowed in his hand longer then he ought to the certaine dammage of the lender I. O. Ioy. sig pro A sweete motion of the Soule in regard of some present or hoped for good This good if it bee worldly then is the Ioy but natural worldly if it be heauenly good or tending and leading thereto then is the Ioy spirituall and heauenly Psal. 51 13. Restore to me the Ioy of my Saluation Rom. 5 3. We reioyce in tribulation Iohn 15 11. That your Ioy may be full 2 The matter or cause of Ioy. 1. Thess. 2 20. Ye are our Crowne and Ioy. Iob 3 22. Psal. 48 2. 3 The most comfortable and full happinesse of Heauen Math. 25 21 23. Enter into thy Maisters Ioy. Sée Enter 4 A godly boasting and glorying 1 Cor. 9 15. Least any man should make my Ioy or reioycing vaine 5 Those good thinges eyther earthly or spirituall for the which we vse to reioyce Iohn 16 22. And your Ioy none shall take from you 1 Cor. 7 30. Rom. 15 13. The God of hope fill you withall Ioy that is with euery good guift whereof ye may reioyce plentifully and abundantly Iames 1 2. And elsewhere often Metanimie of the cause 6 That cheerefulnesse and alacrity which we shew forth towards our neighbour Gal. 5 22. The fruit of the Spirit is Ioy peace c. 7 Ioyfull speech or Songs of thankes-giuing and praise Psalm 126 2. And our tongue with Ioy. Metanimie of the cause for the effect For prayse commeth of Ioy as Ioy commeth of good things 8 The hauing or possessing of any good thing from whence Ioy springeth Iohn 3 29. This my Ioy is fulfilled Iohn 15 11. And that my Ioy